(navigation image)
Home American Libraries | Canadian Libraries | Universal Library | Community Texts | Project Gutenberg | Biodiversity Heritage Library | Children's Library | Advanced Microdevices Manuals | Linear Circuits Manuals | Supertex Manuals | Sundry Manuals | Echelon Manuals | RCA Manuals | National Semiconductor Manuals | Hewlett Packard Manuals | Signetics Manuals | Fluke Manuals | Datel Manuals | Intersil Manuals | Zilog Manuals | Maxim Manuals | Dallas Semiconductor Manuals | Temperature Manuals | SGS Manuals | Quantum Electronics Manuals | STDBus Manuals | Texas Instruments Manuals | IBM Microsoft Manuals | Grammar Analysis | Harris Manuals | Arrow Manuals | Monolithic Memories Manuals | Intel Manuals | Fault Tolerance Manuals | Johns Hopkins University Commencement | PHOIBLE Online | International Rectifier Manuals | Rectifiers scrs Triacs Manuals | Standard Microsystems Manuals | Additional Collections | Control PID Fuzzy Logic Manuals | Densitron Manuals | Philips Manuals | The Andhra Pradesh Legislative Assembly Debates | Linear Technologies Manuals | Cermetek Manuals | Miscellaneous Manuals | Hitachi Manuals | The Video Box | Communication Manuals | Scenix Manuals | Motorola Manuals | Agilent Manuals
Search: Advanced Search
Anonymous User (login or join us)
Upload
See other formats

Full text of "Pax : chronological notes containing the rise, growth, and present state of the English congregation of the Order of St. Benedict : drawn from the archives of the houses of the said congregation at Douay in Flanders, Dieulwart in Lorraine, Paris in France, and Lambspring in Germany, where are preserved the authentic acts and original deeds, etc., an: 1709"







ENGLISH BENEDICTINE 
CONGREGATION. 



UCl 



0tt0 







CONTAINING THE 



iRise, <$rotot&, ana present ^tate of t&e 

ENGLISH CONGREGATION 



OF THE 



of 



DRAWN FROM THE ARCHIVES OF THE HOUSES OF THE SAID CON- 
GREGATION AT DOUAY IN FLANDERS, DIEULWART IN LORRAINE, 
PARIS IN FRANCE, AND LAMBSPRING IN GERMANY, WHERE ARE 
PRESERVED THE AUTHENTIC ACTS AND ORIGINAL DEEDS, ETC. 

AN: 1709. 

BY 

SDom IBennet flBeinon, flXft/B. a monfc of >t<Dmunu'0, 




STANBROOK, WORCESTER: 

THE ABBEY OF OUR LADY OF CONSOLATION. 



I. 



SUBSCRIBER'S COPY. 




A CHRONICLE OF THE 




Jttotttts* 



FROM THE RENEWING OF THEIR CONGREGATION 

IN THE DAYS OF QUEEN MARY, TO THE 

DEATH OF KING JAMES II BEING THE 
CHRONOLOGICAL NOTES OF 
DOM BENNET WELDON, 
O. S. B. 




Co 

Eigfjt EetJerento 

illiam ISernaru Ollat&orne, D. D, S>. & 1 
TBiftop of T5irmmg{)am, 

Cfris toork, 
nraton from tte arcl)toe0 of tig ^onaflic ftome, 

anu noto fitfl publiftetJ at fns tequeft, 



toit6 etierp feeling of efteem anu tetierence, 
Deuicaten Dp W0 Lornftip^ fjumble servant 

C6e 




jFeafl of %t IBenetiift, mticcclrrrt 



PREFACE. 



THE following work is offered to the public as a contribution to the history 
of the Catholic Church in England during the seventeenth century. There is, 
indeed, a good deal told us in it concerning the history of the Benedictines in 
England before that period, but the chief value of these Chronological Notes con- 
sists in the information which they contain on the reestablishment of the English 
Benedictines under the first of the Stuarts, and the chief events in connection 
with their body down to the death of James II. 

Till very recently the supply of works illustrative of the condition of the Catholic 
Church in this country subsequent to the Reformation has been extremely scanty. 
The Collections of Dodd, the Memoirs of Missionary Priests by Bishop Challoner, 
Mr. C. Butler's Historical Memoirs of English Catholics, the antidotal and Sup- 
plementary Memoirs which Dr. Milner published on the same subject, and the vari- 
ous writings of the late Dr. Oliver, were the best known, and indeed, almost the 
only works on our history accessible to the Catholic Student. But with the 
publication of the late Canon Tierney's edition of Dodd's Church history, a new 
era may be said to have commenced, and the interest excited by his most valu- 
able notes, consisting as they so often did of extracts from the almost forgotten 
manuscript treasures still in the possession of Catholics, has never since died out. 
To the influence of this newly-awakened spirit of enquiry and research we pro- 
bably owe the publication of many able and interesting articles in the Rambler 
and other Catholic serial publications, of the Records of the English Province of 
the Society of Jesus, edited by the Rev. H. Foley, S. J., of Mrs. Hope's Francis- 
can Martyrs, and of several other works of the same kind. Simultaneously with 
this desire to promote a more general interest in the history of our catholic fore- 
fathers, there has arisen a wish for the reproduction and publication of the 
original records from which the works above enumerated drew their information. 
What the Calendar of State Papers and the immerous historical publications 
issued under the direction of the Master of the Rolls, have done for the general 
history of our country, has been done in some measure for Catholic history, by 
Mr. Lewis' translation of Sanders' History of the Schism and by the First and 
Second Douay Diaries edited by the Fathers of the London Oratory. These 
works, we cannot doubt, are an evidence of, as they are an answer to, the wish 
so often expressed, that we should have the opportunity of forming our own 
opinions on the thoughts and actions of our Catholic ancestors, and be enabled 
to enter more surely into their feelings and opinions on those internal disagree- 
ments and troubles which, even more than the open persecution of which they 
were so often the valiant victims, bore them down, and, to a great extent, neutra- 



VI PREFACE. 

lised their noblest efforts. This wish is admirably summed up in a letter of the 
Yery Rev. Father Kuox, of the Oratory, which I may be pardoned for quoting 
here : 

" What is wanted just now, it seems to me, is original documents, printed 
just as they were written. They will form the material for future histories. 
But unless the documents are given themselves in their integrity, readers have 
no means of testing the views of historical writers ; and there are so many dis- 
puted and debatable questions in our Catholic history of the Post-reformation 
period that we need a full publication of the sources to be able to form correct 
judgments on these points." 

It is hoped that these Chronological Notes will, in some measure, help to supply 
this want, as they contain the only full and consecutive account that has yet been 
published of the restoration and remodelling of the English Benedictine Congre- 
gation, a not unimportant element in the English Catholic world of the seven- 
teenth century. Of the history of that body in pre-reformation times much has 
been written. Its connexion with the conversion of our forefathers and the 
spread and development of the Anglo Saxon Church, necessarily attracts the 
attention of all students of the history of our country ; and when we consider 
that the labours and holiness of St. Augustine and his companions were per- 
petuated or renewed in an Aldhelm and a Boniface, a Bede and an Alcuin, a 
Dunstan and an Anselm and many another saintly teacher and zealous pastor, 
we can understand the claim that the monastic order had on the reverence and 
love of Catholic England and the large part that the monks of old played in 
the civil and religious history of our country. Their widespread monasteries, 
their broad acres, their stately churches, bore witness to the piety of the faithful 
towards the benefactors of their race ; and the spell which in the Middle ages 
had such influence over men, was not unfelt in later days by many, who, though 
aliens from the Faith of their fathers, could not view unmoved the noble ruins 
of what that Faith had built up. And thus it is that we see in the works of 
Dugdale and Stevens, of Spelman and Willis in former times, and in our own 
days of many well known writers, (of one of whom, the Rev Mackenzie Walcot 
we have lately had to deplore the loss), an evidence of the lasting interest which 
the history of English Monasticism has for the student, the architect, and the 
antiquary. And it is matter for congratulation that the works of recent writers 
have almost without exception evidenced a thorough appreciation of the monas- 
tic ideal and its beneficial influence upon society, notwithstanding that it had 
been customary for writers of a previous generation to bestow upon the Religious 
Orders a more than ordinary share of that rancour and bigotry with which every 
thing Catholic was assailed. 

Of course it would be unreasonable to assert that the high standard which 
marked the most flourishing period of Benedictine history was uniformly main- 
tained. The changing phases of society, the long continued civil wars, the 
ravages of those frightful pestilences which were the scourge of mediaeval Europe, 
all combinded to interfere with the perpetuity of those sage reforms which the 
fourth Lateran Council (1215) had promulgated. Hence we are not surprised at 
finding that two hundred years after that date some further efforts were needed 
to restore the Order to its pristine vigour. In England the first step towards 
a reform was taken by King Henry Yth, who as we are told by Thomas 



PREFACE. VII 

Walsingham (himself a monk of St. Alban's), summoned the Abbots and Pre- 
lates of the Order of Black monks to meet him in the Abbey of Westminster. 
There accordingly, in 1421, sixty Abbots and Conventual Priors, and more than 
three hundred monks, learned men, and procurators of those Abbots who were 
unable to attend in person, assembled to meet the King, "whom certain false 
brethren had prejudiced against their Order by asserting that many both Abbots 
and monks, had fallen away from the primitive institution and observance of 
the Monastic State" and that a reform was urgently needed. The historian 
explains the disorders which had arisen by stating that the death of the greater 
number of the Abbots and senior monks in the great pestilences of 1407 and 1413 
had exposed the monasteries to the dangers which naturally followed from the 
accession to posts of office and dignity of those who were young and inexperienced. 
The King, then, accompanied by only four persons, one of whom was Edmund 
Lacy, Bishop of Exeter, went to the Chapter House of Westminster Abbey 
where the representatives of the Benedictine body had assembled to meet him. 
After a discourse by the Bishop, the monarch earnestly addressed the monks 
reminding them of the piety of his ancestors and others in the foundation and 
support of so many religious houses ; he exhorted them to rectify whatever 
abuses had of late crept in and to return to the former strictness which had of 
old made the Order so renowned, and repeatedly begged of all to pray unceas- 
ingly for himself, his kingdom, and the Church.* Under the direction of the 
Abbot of St. Alban's, William Heyworth, a man " much admired for his great 
holiness and piety, beloved both of God and men for the strictness of his life 
and the excellency of his government, "t several articles of reform were drawn 
up which it was agreed should be submitted to the ensuing Provincial Chapter 
of the Congregation for approval and to the Apostolic See for final confirmation. 

In the meantime a movement had commenced among the Benedictines of 
Germany and Italy which was destined in after years to make its influence felt 
in England, The Decree of the council of Lateran (1215) ordering the holding 
of triennial chapters had long been neglected in Germany, with results which 
proved only too clearly the wisdom of the Pope who had in the first instance 
promulgated that salutary ordinance. The Fathers of the Council of Constance 
therefore, insisted on the practice being revived ( 1414), and among the twenty 
five chapters which they devoted to the reformation of the Monastic Orders 
they specially insisted on the Abbots of the Province of Mayence assembling 
every three years in General Chapter as had been decreed two centuries pre- 
viously. Accordingly a Chapter was held at Peterhausen near Constance in 
1417, where of the hundred and thirty -one monasteries comprised in the Pro- 
vince, only three were unrepresented. The regulations drawn up at this assem- 
bly were afterwards approved by the Emperor Sigismund, (Jan. 17, 1418), and 
put in force throughout the Province. 

The soul of the movement was John Dederoth, Abbot of Pheinhauseu; to him 
was owing the reformation of the Abbey of Clus near Gandersheim, which had 
hitherto resisted the reforms of the Peterhausen Chapter, and after accomplish- 
ing that difficult task, he betook himself to the half ruined Abbey of Bursfeld 

* Thomas Walsingham, Historia Anglicana. Vol. II. p. 337, Ed. 1864. 
t Stevens' addition to Dugdale. Vol. I. p. 262, Ed. 1722. 



VIII PREFACE. 

which was destined to become the centre of the Benedictine revival in Germany. 

Another name which is inseparably connected with his is that of John 
Rhode, who, at the solicitation of Archbishop Otho, had left his Carthusian 
solitude to take upon himself the government of the great Abbey of St. Matthias 
at Treves. He assiduously seconded all the labours of the holy Abbot of Burs- 
feld, and through their united efforts the reform was extensively propagated. 
On the death of Abbot Dederoth in 1439, his successor John de Hagen took up 
his unfinished task, and the Council of Bale, appreciating the importance of the 
work which was being accomplished by these ''Reformers before the Reforma- 
tion" deputed twelve Abbots, John Rhode being of the number, to visit and 
reform all the houses of both monks and nuns throughout the German Church. 
The Statutes of Bursfeld were gradually introduced into other monasteries, and 
from the community of Bursfeld were selected those monks who were required 
for the infusion of new life and regular observance into the other houses of the 
Order. Thus, little by little the influence of the Abbey of Bursfeld grew, till 
in time it came to be regarded as the head of the reformed monasteries of Germany. 
Its first General Chapter was held in 1446 ; the Apostolic See approved of the 
new congregation in 1458 and 1401, and extended to it the privileges recently 
conceded to the congregation of St. J ustiua of Padua which was doing a similar 
work in Italy. From that date the great German Monasteries, one by one 
adopted the reforms and were aggregated to the Bursfeld Congregation, which 
by the year 1502, reckoned on its roll ninety of the chief Abbeys of the Empire. 

Nor mnst we omit to mention the part taken by Cardinal Nicholas of Cusa, 
Papal Legate in Germany ( 1451 1453,) in this great work of the renovation of 
the Order of St. Benedict. His zeal seconded by his immense popularity brought 
about the reform of nearly every monastery of the order in Austria, Styria, 
Carinthia, Salzburg and Bavaria ; while under his personal influence the com- 
munities of several important Abbeys* in the North of Germany were incorpo- 
rated into the Bursfeld Union. 

The history of the foundation of the Congregation of St. Justina in Italy is 
even more remarkable, t There was in the suburbs of Padua an ancient Abbey 
of Benedictines formerly in great repute but at the commencement of the 15th 
century reduced to a state of great penury both spiritual and temporal. Its 
revenues had been almost entirely lost, and the regular places were in such a 
state of ruin, that there was hardly sufficient accomodatiou for the Abbot and 
three surviving monks who formed the community. But within the church lay 
the bodies of St. Prosdocimus, the first Bishop of Padua, and of St. Justina, his 
convert, the Patroness of the Monastery. There came daily to visit the sepul- 
chres of these Saints a holy old Priest of Padua, Mark by name, parish Priest of St. 
Mark's Church in the same town. To this simple and saintly man God made known 
that the Abbey of St. Justina was about to be restored, and that by the merits and 
prayers of the Saints and Martyrs who therein reposed it would become once 
more a veritable house of God and the home of his faithful servants. The author, 
under God, of this reform was indicated to the priest Mark, as Louis Barbo, at 

* Among others those of Treves, St. Michael's at Hildesheim, St. Martin's and St. 
Pantaloon's at Cologne. 

t An interesting account of this movement is given by Moehler, Histoire de 1'Eglise. lime 
Period, Chapter IV. V. 



PREFACE. IX 

that time Prior of the Canons Regular of St. Q-eorge in Alga at Venice, who on 
visiting Padua was told by Mark, of the position and work prepared for him by 
Grod, but who laughed at predictions which he considered to be the result rather 
of his old friend's affection than of the inspirations of the Giver of Lights. The 
transfer of St. Justina's to the Olivetan monks, and Barbo's own promotion to 
the Abbey of St. Cyprian di Mariano seemed to show that Mark was no true 
prophet. But ere long all was changed : Barbo resigned his claim to St. Cypri- 
an's ; the Republic of Venice at the request of the old monks of St. Justina's 
annulled the transfer of their house to the sons of Blessed Bernard Ptolomeo, 
and to crown all, Pope Gregory XII by the unanimous advice of his Cardinals 
and at the suggestion of his nephew the Cardinal Grabriel, (himself to be one 
day Pope under the name of Eugene IV) gave the Abbey of St. Justina to the 
young Prior of St. Q-eorge in Alga ; and to the great joy of all, and of none 
more than of the old priest Mark, Louis Barbo was installed in his new dignity. 
With the ready help of the few monks whom he found there and with one or 
two others (including some of the Clerks of his old monastery of St. George), 
the new Abbot set about the restoration of St. Justina's ; but the difficulties 
which he met with, and the desertion of his first disciples, almost discouraged 
him from persevering in his holy work. At length after many months of un- 
certainty and darkness, when every attempt which he made to withdraw from 
his post had failed, Abbot Barbo was cheered by the arrival of a postulant from 
Pavia,Paul de Strata, to whom he gave the habit of St.Benedicton Easter-day, 1410. 
A young friend of Paul's, of the family of the Salimbeni, coming to the monastery 
to endeavour to entice his comrade away, was himself overcome, and in his turn 
became a fervent novice. The constancy of this young man in resisting the 
solicitations and even violence of his friends and kindred to alter his determina- 
tion and to make him give up the idea of becoming a monk, caused such a stir 
in the town that the work upon which Abbot Barbo was engaged became known 
and many hastened to enrol themselves among his followers. Sixteen students 
of the University were among his first novices ; each year saw an addition of 
about twenty monks to his community, till at last it became necessary to estab- 
lish new foundations to accommodate the numerous religious family of S. Justina. 
In this way the Abbey of St. Fortunatus at Bassano, another at Verona, of St. 
Nicholas at Genoa, of the Holy Spirit at Pavia were founded : the monks of 
St. Denis at Milan, St. Mary's of Florence, and St. George's at Venice em- 
braced the reform, and in a few years the regular observance of St. Justina's 
had been introduced into the greater number of the Italian monasteries. The 
Cardinal Gabriel of Sienna above mentioned introduced sixteen monks from the 
Venetian Abbey of St. G-eorge into the ancient Patriarchal monastery of St. 
Paul at Rome ; and when later the Arch- Abbey of Monte Cassino adopted the 
reforms of St. Justina's, the reigning Pope Julius II gave the name of the Cas- 
sinese Congregation to the whole body of the reformed Benedictines of Italy. 

The good effected by Abbot Barbo and his monks was not confined to Italy 
and the Benedictines. The Portuguese Gomes who had made his profession at 
St. Justina's was chosen to reform the Cistercians, Sylvestrines, Minorites and 
other religious orders in the neighbourhood of Florence, and afterwards passed 
to his native country to extend there also the spirit of zeal and regularity which 
had marked his career in Italy. To Placid Pavanello, Abbot of St. Paul's at 

B 



PREPACK. 



Rome was entrusted the renovation of the Vallombrosians ; Archangelo Eossi 
and others of the Cassinese Congregation were commissioned by St Pius V to 
reform the Cistercians of Tuscany. In 1547 the Benedictines of Dalmatia were 
formed into a Congregation on the model of that of Italy and a century later 
distant Poland received a colony of Monks from the Arch-Abbey of Monte- 
Cassino, whose new home, the Abbey of Castro Cassino in Lithuania became the 
centre of Benedictine influence, as it was the model of monastic observance in 
that country ( 1693 ). * 

How far these widespfead efforts at a better order of things among the monks 
of Germany and Italy were known to and appreciated by their brethren in 
England it is impossible to say. We know so little of the internal life, of the Eng- 
lish monasteries in the fifteenth and sixteenth centuries that it is useless to conjec- 
ture what were their views on the monastic revival on the Continent ; but there is 
one incidental piece of evidence that shows that the influence of that movement was 
not entirely unfelt in this country. Richard Kiddermynster, Abbot of Winch- 
combe, was called on some affairs of his Order to Borne in the year 1500 ; and we 
read that during his stay of more than a twelvemonth in the centre of Christen- 
dom, he improved himself much in learning and particularly that "he informed 
himself of "several useful regulations belonging to a monastick life." On his return 
to England he taught the lessons which he had learned and practised abroad, so 
that in his Abbey of Winchcombe monastic discipline was observed to the great- 
est nicety, while the diligent pursuit of learning and the numbers who attended 
the cloister schools made the monastery seem like a little University, t 

The state of the Religious Orders naturally attracted the attention and claimed 
a share in the zeal of those noble-minded Bishops whose names lent lustre to the 
reign of Henry YHth. Amongst others Fox, Bishop of Winchester, had some 
thoughts of founding a College at Oxford for the benefit of the monks of his 
Cathedral, but he was dissuaded from the project by Hugh Oldham, Bishop of 
Exeter, who prophetically told his friend there were more monasteries in Eng- 
land already than could stand long. + Another prelate whose early endeavours 
for the reformation of abuses seem to have been dictated by an enlightened zeal 
was Cardinal Wolsey ; and to him Fox wrote that for three years he had been 
giving all his study, labour, and attention towards that object, and especially 
towards a revival of the primitive intention of the Monastic Life. 

Such facts are indications of the importance which was attached to the con- 
dition of the religious houses, and doubtless the still unpublished documents 
relating to the last years of the old Hierarchy will throw much light on this 
section of Ecclesiastical History. If there is little evidence that Winchcombe 
Abbey was but one of many houses wherein the regularity and fervour of the 



* See Rohrbacher, Histoire de 1'Eglise. Vol. XXI. p. 235, and Mcehler's Histoire ; lime 
Period ; Chap. IV. V. 

t Dpdd's Church History, I, 229 ; Wood's Hist, et antiq. Univ. Oxon : 1. 1, p. 247. 
In a dispute concerning ecclesiastical exemptions in 1515, Abbot Kiddennynster vigourously 
opposed Dr. Standish, Provincial of the Franciscans, who in this question sided with the 
court. Dr. Standish was condemned by the ensuing convocation of the Clergy, but was pro- 
moted by the King to the See of St. Asaph in 1579. A full account of the dispute is given 
by the Rev. H. Blunt in his Reformation of the Church of England, p. 395 

} Dodd's Church History, I, 183. 
Blount's, Reformation of Church of England, p. 363. 



PRKFACE. XI 

new foreign congregations were known and emulated, there is certainly as little 
to show that the better part of the English monasteries had fallen to so low a 
state as was the case, for instance, with St. Justina's or Bursfeld before the grace 
of renovation was given to them. There is nothing to make us suppose that 
the monks of Croyland had so soon degenerated from the regularity and piety 
which had moved the Saint-like monarch, Henry VI, to desire admission into 
their fraternity,* nor that the community of Westminster had done anything 
to forfeit the high esteem which had raised their Abbot, Thomas Milling, to the 
Bishopric of Hereford under Edward IV, and which, under Abbot Islip, had 
procured them such favour in the sight of the seventh Henry : Grlastonbury, St. 
Edmund's, Whitby and others of the "divers great and solemn monasteries" seem 
to have fully merited the praises for " Religion right well kept and observed" 
for which an extremely zealous Parliament, in proceeding to the dissolution of 
the smaller houses, returned thanks to Grod. The many honourable names of 
men distinguished in ecclesiastical and literary affairs that were found among 
the monks up to the very end prove that their condition was not so black as their 
enemies gave out. Christ Church Monastery at Canterbury under Priors Sellying 
and Groldstone would have reflected credit on any age. The good repute of the 
English Benedictine body is likewise evidenced by the considerable list of its 
members who were judged worthy of the Episcopal office.t 

The, services which the monks rendered to learning by their patronage of the 
newly discovered art of printing constitute a lasting claim to the gratitude of 

* " In the year 1460, King Henry VI coming to Croyland and being delighted with the 
Religious Life of the Monks, stay'd three days, desiring to be admitted into their Brotherhood, 
that is to partake of their Prayers and other Acts of Piety : which being granted liim, he in 
return gave them his Charter whereby he confirmed their Liberties." &c. Stevens' Addition 
to Dugdale, I, 374. 

t The following is a list of those monks who were promoted to the Episcopate in the forty 
years which preceded the dissolution of Abbeys : 

1495, September 4th, D. William Senhouse or Sever, Abbot of St. Mary's, York, made 
Bishop of Carlisle; translated to Durham, January 27th, 1502. 

1500, January 8th, D. Miles Salley or Sawley, Abbot of Eynsham, appointed Bishop of 
Llandaff. 

1505, April 4th, D. John Thornden or Thornton, S. T. D. Prior of Wellingford, appointed 
Bishop of Syrin, i. p. i. as Auxiliary to Archbishop Warham. 

c 1512, D. Thomas Chard, appointed to the See of Salubria, in partibus, as Coadjutor to 
Hugh Oldham, Bishop of Exeter. 

1515, D. Robert Wilson, Prior of Drax, appointed Bishop of Negropont, i. p. i. as Auxi- 
liary to the Archbishop of York. He was translated to Meath, Feb. 27, 1523. 

1520, April 16th, Robert Blyth, Abbot of Thorney, nominated to the See of Down and 
Connor in Ireland. 

1521, August 9th, D. William Sutton, Prior of Avecotte, appointed Bishop of Pavaden : 
i. p. i., as Auxiliary to the Bishop of Coventry and Lichfield. 

1524, April 28th, D. John, Prior of Tynemouth, appointed Bishop of Poloten: i. p. i. as 
Suffragan or Auxiliary to the Archbishop of York. The same title seems to have been borne 
by another Benedictine, John Stanywell, Abbot of Pershore, who died in 1553. 

1532, May 15th, D. William Fawell, Prior of St. Nicholas' Exeter, nominated Bishop of 
Hippo, i. p. i. He died Archdeacon of Totness, July 4th, 1557. 

In the same year the Cathedral Prior of Winchester also received Episcopal consecration. 

1539, August 27th, D. Gabriel de S. Sevo, nominated to the See of Elphin ; he was trans- 
lated to Ferns, June 3rd, 1541. 

See Dodd's Church History, Maziere Brady's Episcopal Succession, Gram's Series Epis- 
coporum, &c. 



XII PREFACE. 

posterity. As the Benedictines of St. Alban's in Mentz were among the earliest 
to encourage printing in Germany, as the monks of Subiaco were the first to 
welcome the new art into Italy, so in England the same merit may be claimed 
for the monks of Westminster in whose Almonry the first English press was 
set up in the days of Abbot Milling. The Abbeys of St. Alban's and Tavistock, 
and apparently those of Abingdou and St. Augustine's at Canterbury also, were 
not long in procuring presses for their own use. * 

It is not intended to give in this place a detailed account of the visitation, and 
suppression of the religious houses. So much has been said on the subject by 
well informed writers t that till it receives fuller illustration from the further 
research of able and conscientious students it will be impossible to say what 
has not been well said already. On one point, the serious charges which their 
enemies made aganist the monks, we will quote the words of a well known jour- 
nal which, in a few sentences, gives a common sense view of the whole question : + 

"The historiettes concerning the depravity of monks and nuns at the Reformation were 
mostly invented to give a colour to the wholesale rapacity of the Court, and no doubt the 
sanguinary reign of Mary was the revanche. The Roman clergy had been not only injured 
but insulted ; not only robbed but lied against ; and in their blind fury at deeds which would 
not admit of palliation, they cauterised their detractors with excesses which nobody will care to 
justify. At the same time as a mere matter of common sense, it is simply beyond the range 
of imagination to conceive, either in the Middle Ages or our own day, men and women devot- 
ing their lives and their substance to religion, whether in its contemplative or in its active 
aspect, and yet being so amazingly inconsistent as to convert their cloth into a cloak for 
secret sin. 

The folly of one who invests all his spare savings in a huge insurance policy, keeps the 
premium going for twenty years, and with the money in his hand deliberately allows his 
policy to lapse in the 21st. year, is as nothing to this. Indeed, we fail to see the point of 
people who expect, in return for vows of celibacy and holy poverty, of obedience and devo- 
tion, to earn a glorious hereafter unless they have arrived at the conclusion that their belief 
is illusory deliberately descending to a lower moral standard than that adopted by the world. 
It is not business. It is buying shoddy in the dearest market." 

It is not pretended that every single community of the very nmnerous houses 
in England and Wales wherein the Rule of St. Benedict was followed, was at 
the time of its dispersion in the highest state of Regular discipline. The gen- 
uine records of the time show that there were occasional shortcomings among 
the monks, as there were, are, and must be to the end of days in all human 
societies. The letters relating to the affairs of Christ Church Monastery at 
Canterbury, for instance, give us an insight into the troubles which beset the 
Prior or Warden of a monastic College in one of our Universities. Doin John 
Langdon, Warden of Canterbury College, Oxford, thus writes to the Prior of 
Christ Church : 

" Another cause of my writing at this time is this ; I have had trouble late with some of 
the brethren that be sojourners with us, especially with them, of Peterborough, which, as 
you remember, by their ungodly demeaning in D. William Chichely's days went from us to 

* See Dibdin's Typographical Antiquities of Great Britain, Vol. I, Life of Caxton, p. ci. 

f See The English Monastic Houses ; their accusers and defenders. Dixon's History of 
the Church of England ; and Blunt' s Reformation of the Church of England, &c. 

| From an Article entitled " Veil and Cowl," in the " Whitehall Review," of March 2nd, 
1878. 



PREFACB. XIII 

Gloucester College, and since they were taken again to UB in D. Humfrey's days. And now 
they be as frowardly disposed or worse than ever they were. It were too long to write to you. 
the process of their guiding, therefore what they have done and propose to do I have com-, 
mitted unto my fellowship to inform you especially to D. Thomas Eastry. The said brethren 
of Peterborough be now at home in their monastery, and shall be till Michaelmas, wherefore 
I pray your fatherhood to write on to their Abbot, desiring him to give them charge, if they 
shall come again to us, that they be guided as scholars should be, for they be no students. 
And also, that worse is, they begin to set all men at debate, and especially (the) other so- 
journers amongst us."* 

This letter was written about the year 1 193 : There is another letter in the 
same collection written by the Cathedral Prior of Coventry to the Prior of Christ 
Church, explaining the circumstances which obliged him to dismiss a certain monk 
from the monastery of Coventry : t and at a slightly later period certain charges 
were made against the monks of Hyde Abbey, by Winchester, which even if true, 
hardly justify all the severe things that have been said against the monks J 
Well would it have been if they had in every case been as careful as the sainted 
founder of their Order to avoid whatever might be made use of by their adversa- 
ries to the vilification of their state and the undermining of the Church of Grod. 

In estimating the ease with which so many venerable monasteries were over- 
thrown it must be borne in mind that for some years previous to their final sup- 
pression many steps had been taken by those in power to render that suppression 
more easy. One of these and perhaps the chief, was the appointment by the 
court of compliant and suborned men, already apostates at heart, to highest 
positions in the religious houses. No one was more prominent in this disgrace- 
ful intrigue than the highest ecclesiastical authority in the kingdom, the Primate 
Cranmer. We find him writing as follows to the King's Yicar Greneral, Lord 
Cromwell (August 15th, 1535) : 

* Christ Church Letters, Camden Society, pp. 59-60. 

t "Moreover Father, the said Sir William Catesby informed me that you marvelled 

greatly of dismissing of a brother of mine, The truth is thus : D. Richard Blake, for 

some time being in Oxford, which you knew as I supposed, being at home in our monastery, 
unknown to me sued for a capacity, his conversation being not virtuous nor good, exciting 
others to the same. And when I had very certainty of it, I moved him to the contrary, and 
he would have made conditions with me, which I would not be agreeable to. I knew his con- 
ditions such, my conscience to be saved, rather to part with him than to keep him still, in 
so much as he had obtained a capacity ; and by council, saying that he was sure of an annual 
service, dismissed him from my congregation. If he have given you any other sinister infor- 
mation, I pray you heartily let me have knowledge in writing, that I may answer thereto." 
Letter xxiv, p. 29. 

| See Liber Monasterii de Hyde, edited by Edward Edwards, Esq. Preface, p. Ixiii. 

" The complaints relate for the most part to certain anticipations, by some of the more 
youthful monks, of the teachings of what has lately been called muscular Christianity, as 
shown in their addiction to the practice of long-bow archery in the Hyde meadows, and to 
that of keeping late hours, sitting for long discussions sometimes to the hour of eight in the 
evening, and even beyond it (and, it is much to be feared, occasionally over a potation to 
freshen their talk), instead of betaking themselves to bed immediately after supper, accord- 
ing to the good wont of their predecessors. It was also alleged that their train of servants 
was now so numerous as to diminish the old almsgiving, long honourably characteristic of 
Hyde Abbey." 

See S. Bedae opera, Ed. Colon. T. VII, p. 344 ; "Forsitan ( S. P. Benedictus) ssecularium 
latratus vitabat qui bonos monachorum mores, canino more devastant : et hoc credunt in illis 
quod suis marls actibus agere non recusant." 

c 



XIV PREFACE. 

"Moreover I understand the Priory of Worcester shall be shortly void, which if it be so, I 
pray you be good master unto Mr. Holbeck, doctor of divinity, of the house of Crowland, or 
else to Dane Richard Gorton, batchelor of divinity, of the house of Burton-upon-Trent. 
And if the priorship of Worcester shall not be vacant, yet I pray you be good master unto 
these two, when you shall find places meet for them : for I know no religious men in England 
of that habit, that be of better learning, judgment, conversation, and all qualities meet for 
an head and master of an house."* 

Three years afterwards the Archbishop was similarly employed ; and this 
time to the undoing of his own Cathedral monastery : 

" My very singular good lord, in my most hearty manner I commend me unto your lord- 
ship ; and whereas I am informed that one Sandwich a monk of Christ's Church in Canter- 
bury, and Warden of Canterbury College in Oxford doth sue for the preferment of the prior's 
office in the said house of Canterbury, these my letters are most effectuously to desire your 
lordship, if any such alteration be,t to bear your favour and aid to the Warden of the manors 
of the said house, a man of right honest behaviour, clean living, good learning, good judg- 
ment, without superstition, very tract/Me, and as ready to set forward his prince's causes as no 
man more of his coat ; and in that house in mine opinion there is no better man. I am 
moved to write to your lordship in this bohalf, in as much as I consider what a great com- 
modity I shall have if such one be promoted to the said office, that is a right honest man, and 
of his qualities ; and I insure your Lordship the said room requireth such one ; as knoweth 
God.J 

In the same year, the Primate again endeavoured to promote his and the 
King's ends by procuring a prelacy for a certain Mr. Hutton. He writes to 
Cromwell, (August 15th, 1538) : 

" In my last letter I prayed your lordship to remember Mr. Hutton that he might be made 
an Abbot or a Prior, which I doubt not that your lordship will effectiously attempt with the 
King' s ma j esty . ' ' 

That such attempts upon the liberty of their elections were not readily ao- 
quiesced in by the monks, is manifest from the letter of Robert Silvester, Prior 
of the Canons Regular of Gisborn and his fellow Visitor, Tristram Teshe, who 
were obliged to write to their master Cromwell of the defeat which they had 
sustained at the Abbey of Whitby through the manly resistance of " Sir Robert 
Woodhouse, Prior claustral of the said monastery " and his adherents, " which 
perversely resisted and withstood your lordship's pleasure and commandment." || 

The almost unanimous fidelity which the religious orders, and especially the 
Benedictines, showed to the cause of the Catholic Church against the vigourous 
heresies which were then springing up in Grermany and England ; their opposi- 
tion to the divorce of King Henry VIII from Katharine of A.rragon, and their 
opposition to the novel claims of their temporal monarch for ecclesiastical Suprem- 
acy in his own dominions, have been spoken of by many writers both Catholic 
and Protestant.U Thus at Westminster on April 27th, 1533, "the preachers have 

* See Remains and Letters of Cranmer, Parker Society, 1846. 

t Alluding, apparently, to the contemplated removal or retirement of the then Prior Gold- 
well, "a man of unstained reputation, the last survivor of the circle of Warham, More, and 
Colet" (Dixon, History of the Church of England, II, 226). Prior Goldwell had long proved 
a thorn in Cranmer's side, opposing the Archbishop for abusing the Pope (Dixon's History, I. 
330). | Cranmer's Letters and remains. To Crumwell, Letter 220, March 17, 1538, 

Cranmer's Letters &c. Letter 235 ; p, 376. 

|| Letters relating to the Suppression of monasteries Cainden Society, cxxiii, p. 249. 

5[ See an article on "English Martyrs" in the Dublin Review, April, 187 7. 



1'RKFAfE. XV 

ing been desired to admonish the people to pray to Gfod for the King and Queen 
Anne, one who preached at Westminster not only spoke against the marriage hut 
told the people publicly to pray for the King and Queen Katharine, and for the 
Princess."* In 1534 when Latimer had been broaching novelties in Bristol, 
D. Robert Circester, Master Prior of St. James' Benedictine House in that city, 
was one of those who were most zealous in opposing him, "approving purgatory, 
pilgrimages, the worshipping of Saints and images, also approving that faith 
without good works is but dead, and that our Lady being full of grace is and 
was without spot of sin."t To Catholic readers the following words of the 
same heretic Latimer to Lord Cromwell will read as the highest praises of the 
monks of the noble Abboy of Evesham : 

( Christmas Day, 1537 ). " My Doctor Barnes hath preached here. . . .1 would wish that 
the King's Grace might see and hear him : but I pray you let him tell you how two monks 
hath preached a late in Evesham, and I wist you will hearken to them and look upon them ; 
for though they be exempt from ine, yet they be not exempt from your Lordship. I pray 
God amend them, or else I fear they be exempt from the flock of Christ, veiy true monks, 
that .is to say, pseudo prophets and false Christian men, perverters of Scripture ; sly, wily, 
disobedientiaries to all good orders ; ever starting up, as they dare to do hurt." 

These are but a few of the many instances that might be quoted to show 
that in general, the monks were on the side of the Church in its struggle with 
the powers of the world. That this was felt by the court party is manifest from 
the unscrupulous efforts of every kind which were made to shake their constancy. 
By the promotion of unworthy men to the greater Abbeys, by the great bribes 
of all kinds which were offered to those who would resign, by the terrors inspir- 
ed in the beginning of their troubles by the cruelties exercised on the Holy 
Maid of Kent and her supporters,* and afterwards on so many Abbots and 
Priors of various Orders, and Priests, secular and regular, the submission, ruin 
and dispersion of the religious was brought about. 

It little availed the monks of Tewkesbury that they forcibly resisted the 
King's Visitors at their first coming : their Chapter House, Cloisters and other 
offices were burned to the ground to avenge the insult. It little availed the 
premier Abbey of St. Alban that its Abbot, Robert Catton, some time Prior of 
Norwich, waxed hourly "more obstinate and less conformable" when the Grand 
Inquisitors made their "communications or motions" concerning a surrender ; 
telling them "that he would rather choose to beg his bread all the days of his 
life than consent to any surrender" ; for he was deprived of his office and a 
more pliant Superior appointed in his stead to give up the Abbey into the King's 
hands. || Evesham was resigned by a young monk Philip Hawford or Ballard 
who feared to have it said of him, as he told the commisioners "that he was com- 
pelled to resign for fear of deprivation ; but this was only when the lawful Abbot, 
Clement Wych of Litchfield, " not choosing to surrender, was persuaded by 
Cromwell to resign his pastoral staff. "1i 

* Calender of State Papers. Henry VIII. 1533, April 27. 

t Letters relating to the suppression of monasteries. Letter V. p. 12. 

J For an able defence of the Holy Maid, a Benedictine nun of St. Sepulchre's, Canterbury 
and her companions, including two Benedictines, two Franciscans and two secular priests, see 
the Article, " English Martyrs" in the Dublin Eeview, April, 1877. 

See Steven's addition to Dugdale, I, 513. || Suppression of monasteries, p. 249. 

^1 Monasticon. II. p. 9. 



XVI PREFACE. 

Hyde was given up by a courtly Prelate, Salcot, Bishop of Bangor, who 
held the Abbey in cammendam. The Abbot of Gloucester would not sign the 
deed of surrender, so the Prior did it for him. The Cathedral Priors of Canter- 
bury and Bath as though to hide themselves after their forced surrenders, re- 
fused preferment in the new establishments, which arose in place of their late 
monasteries, and spent the remainder of their lives in retirement. 

John Beeves of Melford, the last Abbot of St. Alban's "intrepid, prudent, 
learned, affable, upright, and a lover of his vow and his religion" died of grief 
a few months after the destruction of his house which he had been powerless to 
avert. * The fate of the Abbots of Colchester, Beading, and Grlastonbury was 
even more tragic. Of the first named of these three houses Colchester fared the 
worst, or the best, according to the manner in which its history is viewed. Its 
Abbot, Thomas Marshall, who had formerly been Abbot of St. Wereburg's at 
Chester was imprisoned in the Tower of London for refusing to consent to the 
King's wishes, and appears to have been executed in January, 1539. In the 
same year his successor John Beche, the last of the Abbots, was hung before his 
monastery gates in December, f and the monks sent adrift, even though Sir 
Thomas Audley + the Chancellor wrote to the King's Vicar General for the pre- 
servation of that house, where the many poor people who dwelt in the King's 
own town of Colchester had daily relief from the charitable fraternity. 

The noble end of the Abbots of Reading and Q-lastonbury was the last scene 
in the history of the destruction of monasteries. The satisfaction which these 
executions, or rather martyrdoms, gave to the protestant party ought to be made 
better known than it seems to be. Some extracts from the Zurich Letters will 
indicate the jubilant tone in which the revilers of the monks alluded to their 
downfall, Bartholomew Traheron, a favourer of the reformation writes from Lon- 
don (February 20, 1540) to the exiled Bullinger. 

' ' I have nothing to relate at present except that all the monks in this country have lost the 
appellation, that some of the principal monasteries are turned into schools of studious men, 
and that three of the most wealthy Abbots ( Glastonbury , Reading and Colchester ) were led to 
execution a little before Christmas, for having joined in a conspiracy to restore the Pope."- 

Four days later another protestant, John Butler, thus wrote to Bullinger. 

" More than all this, wonderful to relate, the monasteries are eveiy one of them destroyed 
or else will be before Shrovetide ; of the most opulent of which, namely Glastonbury and 
Beading the two Abbots have been condemned for treason and quartered, and each of them is 
now rotting on a gibbet near the gates of the Abbeys over which they respectively presided. 
A worthy recompense for their imposture." 



* Monasticon III, lift. See also a little work " Scraps from my scrap book," p. 118. 

Concerning St. Edmundsbury Abbey, John Apricethus wrote to Cromwell: "The Abbot 

seemeth to bo addicted to the maintaining of such superstitious ceremonies as hath been used 
heretofore, as touching the convent we could get little or no comforts among them, although 
we did use much diligence in our examination, and thereby with some other arguments gath- 
ered of their examinations, I firmly believe and suppose that they had conferred and compacted 
before our coming that they should disclose nothing .... There depart of them that be under 
age about eight, and of them that be above age upon a five .... The whole number of the con- 
vent before we came was sixty, saving one, besides three that were at Oxford." Monasticon 
III, 170. f See Blunt' s Reformation of the Church of England, p, 345. 

I Suppression of monasteries, pp. 245, 246. 



PREFACE. XVII 

In the same strain wrote Nicholas Partridge from Dover (Feb. 26, 1540) to 
the same Bullinger : 

" But since you have sent me such excellent tidings respecting your church, I will also 
relate some circumstances not perhaps to be despised. There does not, exist here a single 
monk at least in name.* Punishment has lately been inflicted on three principal Abbots, 
who had secreted property to a great extent, and had conspired in different ways for the res- 
toration of popery." 

Turned out of their homes, the monks and nuns were in most cases put to 
great suffering and endured many privations from the difficulty of obtaining a 
livelihood. Some no doubt were provided with livings :t others, as the historian 
of Oxford tells us in his Fanti (Yol I, p. 61), retired to Canterbury College, Glou- 
cester College, Durham, St. Bernard's, St. Mary's, and other halls which were 
full of them. Many went abroad, others wandered about their native land in the 
greatest penury. 

The sufferings of the Benedictine Nuns, as of those of the other Orders, were 
in many cases extremely severe. The high reputation which so many of their 
Communities bore for regularity and benevolence, the fact that they were the 
only schools for the young, and that they were the centres of charity for the 
country around them, induced the King in many cases to refound them for a 
few brief months ; but the evident utility of their mission, and the holiness of 
their inmates could not save such houses as Shaftesbury, Holywell, Polesworth, 
or Grodstow from the hand of the destroyer. 

The popular sympathy for their sufferings and hard lot was shown by the 
demand of the Devonshire insurgents a few years later, for the restoration of at 
least two Abbeys in every county ; a demand which at the same time indicates 
the loving, trusting regard which the poor of England still entertained for their 
tender hearted guardians. 

"With the reign of Mary began a happier time, and those who under the 
tyranny of the past reigns had been in hiding for conscience sake or had waver- 
ed in their faith, now that there was freedom once again, declared themselves 
true Catholics. The Archbishop, Cranmer, was reported to have said Mass in 

* The last person to wear the religious habit in England during the persecution was Thomas 
Empson, a monk of Westminster, who for his constancy in refusing to adopt a secular dress, 
was imprisoned and probably executed. See Dodd's History, I, 535. 

t A few of the compliant abbots were provided with bishoprics during the Schism, as Salcot 
of Hyde to the See of Bangor and subsequently of Salisbury ; Thomas Spark, a monk of 
Durham, to the Suffragan See of Berwick ; Wharton, Abbot of Bermondsey, to the See of St. 
Asaph's ; Rugg, Abbot of Hulme, to Norwich ; Holbeach, Prior of Worcester, to the new See 
of Bristol ; Abbot Chambers to the new See of Peterborough ; Abbot Kitchen to Llandaff ; 
Wakeman, Abbot of Tewkesbury, to the new See of Gloucester ; and John Salisbury, Prior of 
St. Faith's, to the new Suffragan See of Thetford. 

J The pious monarch having deprived the Austin Canons of their Priory of Bisham in 
Buckinghamshire, refounded the same for an Abbot and twelve Benedictine monks, towards 
whose support some of the lands of Chertsey Abbey were assigned. Bisham Abbey soon met 
the fate of similar institutions of an older and more honourable foundation. 

The 14th article of their demands was as follows : "We will that the half part of the 
Abbeylands and chantry lands in every man's possession, however he came by them, be 
given a?iiin to two places, where two of the chief Abbeys were within every county ; where 
such half part shall be taken out, and there to be established a place for devout persons, who 
shall pray for the king and the commonwealth, and to the same we will have all the alms of 
the Church boxes given for these seven years." 



XVIII PREFACE. 

Canterbury Cathedral for King Edward's soul, but he denied the charge to the 
Privy council saying : " It was not I that did set up the Mass in Canterbury, 
but it was a false, flattering and lying monk ( whom the Archbishop after- 
wards named to be the Benedictine suffragan Bishop, Thornton )with a dozen 
of his adherents which caused the Mass to be set up there, and that without mine 
advice or counsel."* 

Another monk of Canterbury was among the earliest to preach openly the 
Catholic doctrine on the Holy Eucharist in London, t A monk of Westminster 
almost lost his life in defence of the same mystery, on Easter-Day, 1555. J 

In the general revival of Catholicity under Queen Mary several Bishops of 
the Order took a prominent part. Wharton of Hereford, formerly Abbot of 
Bermondsey was one ; he received his appointment on the 17th of March, 1554, 
and on July 6th of the same year the Papal Legate confirmed the choice, after 
the Bishop-elect had been absolved from the schism into which he had fallen 
"rather by some fear than by any other cause." On the 18th of November, 
(1554) John Holyman, a monk of Reading who had all along remained true to 
the Church was consecrated the first Catholic Bishop of Bristol in place of the 
intruded Holbeach ; Bishops Salcot of Salisbury, Chambers of Peterborough, 
Kitchen of Llandaff, and Thornton, Suffragan Bishop of Dover, were also among 
those whom Cardinal Pole absolved and reinstated in their Sees.|| Unfortunately 
they were not granted many years wherein to labour and thus repair in some 
degree the havoc which heresy and irreligion had caused in the Church, in Eng- 
land. Bishop Chambers died in 1556 ; Bishops Thornton and Salcot in 1557 ; 
the Bishops of Hereford and Bristol in 1558. Their survivor, Bishop Kitchen, 
who managed to retain his see till his death ( October 31st. 1563 ), is entitled to 
an honourable mention solely by his obstinate refusal to consecrate Parker to 
the Archbishopric of Canterbury ; the momentous results of that refusal need 
not be dwelt upon in this place. 

The years of Mary's reign were too few to allow of the religious houses being 
reestablished in all places where they had formerly existed. The Bridgettine 
nuns of Sion, the Dominicans in Smithfield, the Observants, and lastly the Bene- 
dictines of Westminster Abbey, were among the few who who were refounded. 

A brief account of the restoration of the monastery of Westminster (Novem- 
ber 21st, 1556) is given in the Chronological Notes ; of its history during the 
short period of its renewed existence some few details have been preserved in the 
diaries and other records of the time. Dr. Feckenham, a monk of Evesham, 
who had been appointed Abbot, seems to have contemplated the possibility of 
restoring the venerable Abbey of OHastonbury : the following petition of four of 
the monks of that house who had joined the new Community at Westminster 
may well be reprinted here. Their address to the Lord Chamberlain and the 
Queen was, (with a few variations in the spelling) , as follows : 

* Cranmer's Works. Parker Society, I, 429. 

f See a Confutation of unwritten verities, p. 65, Parker Society. " I will rehearse one 
sermon, made in Queen Mary's beginning by a momish monk, and so leave off their vain and 
wicked lies. A new upstart preacher, being some time a monk of Christ's Church in Canter- 
bury stept into the pulpit in St. Paul's Church, saying that the very body of Christ is really 
and naturally in the Sacrament of the Altar. &c." 

\ See Wood's Ecclesiastical Antiquities of London, p. 265. 

See on these appointments Brady 1 a Episcopal succession. 

|| Salcot, Kitchen and Chambers were absolved from the Schism on Janury 26th, 1655. 



PREFACE. XIX 

To the Et. Honble. Lord Chamberlain. 
To the Queen's Majesty. 

Eight Honourable in our most humble wise, your lordship's daily beadsmen, some time 
of the house of Glastonbury, now here monks in Westminster, with all due submission we 
desire your honour to extend your accustomed virtue as it hath been always heretofore pro- 
pense to the honour of Almighty God, to the honourable service of the King and Queen's 
Majesties, so it may please your good Lordship again, for the honour of them, both of God 
and their Majesties, to put the Queen's highness in remembrance of her gracious promise 
concerning the erection of the late monastery of Glastonbury, which promise of her Grace 
hath been so by her Majesty declared that upon the same, we, your lordship's daily beads- 
men, understanding my Lord Cardinal's Grace's pleasure to the same, by the procurement 
here of our reverend Father Abbot, have gotten out the particulars ; and through a warrant 
from my Lord Treasurer our friends there have builded and bestowed much upon reparation : 
notwithstanding all now stands at a stay. We think the case to be want of remembrance, 
which cannot so well be brought unto her Majesty's understanding as by your honourable 
lordship's favour and help. And considering your lordship's most godly disposition, we have 
a confidence thereof to solicit the same, assuring your lordship of our daily prayer while we 
live, and of our successors during the world if it may so please your good lordship to take it 
in hand. 

We ask nothing in gift to the foundation, but only the house and site, the residue for the 
accustomed rent, so that with our labour and husbandry we may live there a few of us in 
our religious habits, till the charity of good people may suffice a greater number ; and the 
country there being so affected to our Religion, we believe we should find much help amongst 
them toward the reparations and furniture of the same, whereby we would haply prevent the 
ruin of much and repair no little part of the whole to God's honour and for the better pros- 
perity of the King and Queen's Majesties, with the whole realm. For doubtless, if it shall 
please your good Lordship, if there hath ever been any flagitious deed since the creation of 
the world punished with the plague of God, in our opinion the overthrow of Glastonbury may 
be compared to the same ; not surrendered, as other (Abbeys), but extorted ; the Abbot pre- 
posterously put to death with two innocent virtuous monks with him ; that if the thing 
were to be scanned by any University or some learned Counsel in Divinity, they would find 
it more dangerous than is commonly taken; which might move the Queen's Majesty to the 
more speedy erection ; namely it being a house of such antiquity and fame through all 
Christendom, first begun by St. Joseph of Arirnathea who took down the dead body of our 
Saviour Christ from the cross, and lieth buried in Glastonbury. And him most heartily we 
beseech to pray unto Christ for good success unto your honourable lordship in all your 
lordship's affairs, and now specially in this our most humble request that we may shortly 
do the same in Glaston for the King and the Queen's Majesties as our Founders and for your 
lordship as a singular benefactor 

Your Lordshiy's daily beadsmen of Westminster, 
John Phagan 
John Neott 
William Adelwold 
William Kentwyn.* 

Though the restoration of Grlastonbury was not effected before Queen Mary's 
death, the hope of one day seeing its glories revived was not quickly extinguish- 
ed. A holy old monk of GUastonbury, Austin Ringwode by name, who died in 
the winter of 1587, is said to have predicted that " the Abbey would be one day 
repaired and rebuilt for the like worship which had ceased. " t 

* Monasticon Anglicanuin. I. 9. 

t See Dr. Lee's Church under Queen Elizabeth, Vol II, p. 101. "A prophecy, long ago- 
fulfilled, is one of the points of the following notice. The restoration of Glastonbury Abbey 
is by no means so improbable as our forefathers may have supposed. An old monk of Glas- 
tonbury, Austin Eingwode, who, having the fear of God before his eyea, though turned out 
from his sacred home, dwelt in a cottage no great distance from it, and througn many long 



XX PREFACE. 

But the brief reign of Mary was not long enough for the fulfilment of all 
these pious hopes. The funeral discourses which Abbot Feckenham preached at 
the obsequies of the Queen, though it touches but lightly on the prospects of 
Elizabeth's reign, sufficiently indicates the gloomy forebodings with which men 
awaited the coming troubles. Choosing for his text those words of Ecclesiastes 
(IV, 2, 3,) "Laudavi mortuos magis quam viventes sed feliciorem utroque indi- 
cavi qui necdum natus est," he proceeded in the course of his address to speak as 
follows : " Let us comfort ourselves in the other sister whom Q-od hath left, 
wishing to her a prosperous reign in peace and tranquillity with the blessings 
that the prophet speaketh of (if it be (rod's will) id videat filios filiorwn et pacem 
super Israel ; ever confessing that although Grod hath mercifully provided for 
them both, yet Maria opt imam partcm elegit, because it is still a conclusion, Lan- 
davi mortuos magis quam viventes. And now it only remain eth, that we leaving 
to speak of these two noble ladies, look and provide for ourselves, and seeing 
these daily casualties of death gather our faculties and put ourselves in a readi- 
ness to die."* 

Having made up her mind to separate herself from Catholic Christendom, 
Elizabeth proceeded to undo all that her sister had done on behalf of the Church. 
The religious houses and among others, the Abbey of Westminster, were again 
suppressed, and on July 12th, 1552, (the day after the summer festival of St. 
Benedict) the monks were forced to quit their venerable cloisters. What became 
of them all we are not told, particulars of only three of the Westminster com- 
munity having been preserved. One of these, D. William Copinger, an intimate 
friend of Bishop Gardiner, on refusing to conform to the newly established order 
of things in the first year of Elizabeth's reign, was committed prisoner to the 
Tower where he died soon afterwards, t Abbot Feckenham, who had already 
endured four years imprisonment during the reign of Edward VI, was, after 
Elizabeth had in vain endeavoured to shake his constancy, committed a second 
time to the Tower. Thence he was taken and removed to the custody of Horn, 
the pseudo-bishop of Winchester, who to rid himself of so unwelcome a guest , 
procured his removal for the third time to the Tower, whence he was afterwards 
taken to the Marshalsea prison, and then for a time allowed to remove to lodg- 
ings in Holborn though he still continued a prisoner at large. During this 
period of comparative freedom, Dr. Feckenham employed himself in various 

years, observing without relaxation his old rule, constantly interceded with God for his mi- 
serable and afflicted countrymen. Ho lived under the spiritual direction of Father Bridge- 
water, in the greatest retirement and on the sparest diet ; gave himself up constantly to 
prayer, self denial and fasting ; and in his later years, was favoured with celestial visions of 
a most consoling nature. To some friends who went to tender him assistance when he was 
smitten down with a sore plague, he predicted that "many woeful troubles" would "fall upon 
the people because of their sins ; that "the lands would be untilled for divers years, and that 
a bloody war" would overtake the country as a punishment. He furthermore averred that 
some of those living would not die until they had beheld these portents. He said moreover, 
that "the Abbey would be onaday repaired and rebuilt for the like worship which had ceased 
and that then peace and plenty would for long time abound." 

Dr. Lee refers to a tract "A true relation of Master Austin Eingwode" &c. published in 
London in 1652, wherein the first part of the prophecy is assumed to have been fulfilled by 
the Civil War. 

* A sermon on the death of Queen Mary. British Museum, MSS Cotton. Vesp. D. xviii, 
fol. 94. 

t See Dodd's Church History, I. 524, with the authorities there quoted. 



PREFACE. XXI 

good works ; the building of a hospice for the poor who frequented the mineral 
waters of Bath being one of the last efforts of his beneficence.* In 1580 the 
Abbot was again confined in prison, this time with many other noble confessors 
in the unhealthy Castle of Wisbeach, and there, five years later, he died the 
death of the just. Dom Sigebert Buckley, who had received the Benedictine 
habit at Westminster during Mary's reign, lived on for many years, and was 
the means, under Grod, of perpetuating the old English Congregation of the 
Black Monks, of which he was probably the last professed member. 

Scattered notices are found of others who survived long into Elizabeth's reign 
and even later. Thus in May, 1579, a blind old man who had formerly been a 
monk of Westminster visited the new Seminary at Douay in the Company of 
Dr. Allen, its president and founder.! Probably many of the English monks 
had betaken themselves to the Continent. Others we know found a welcome 
in Catholic Ireland. " In the course of fourteen years about twelve hundred 
monks escaped to Ireland, where they repaid the hospitality with which they 
were received by preaching, and strengthening the faith of their hosts. In Eli- 
zabeth's reign they were hunted like wolves and shot like carrion crows, till the 
few survivors from bullet, steel, nakedness and hunger, died out in the most in- 
accessible places. F. Latchett, a monk of Grlastonbury, was imprisoned for twelve 
years, and tortured twenty times ; but he at last escaped, and died in the wilds of 
the Graltee mountains at the age of 101." The history of the Nuns of the Order, 
who were turned adrift by Henry and who were true to their holy calling affords 
us many edifying incidents. Thus Dame Isabelle Sackville, the last Prioress of 
Clerkenwell was, through the kindness of her friends, enabled to support three 
of the religious of her convent till her death in her ninety- first year in the twelfth 
year of the reign of Elizabeth. Sybilla Newdigate, last Prioress of Holywell in 
London is supposed to have perished of want. Towards the very end of Eliza- 
beth's reign two of the nuns of Grodstow died of want, one, Dame Rose Herbert, 
at Hackney, another near St. Alban's ; Dame Isabel Whitehead, formerly a 



* See the Bath Herald, November 29th, 1879. In 1576, during the mayoralty of 
Thomas Turner, the Chamberlain of the city : ' ' Delivered to Mr. Feckewand, late Abbot of 
Westminster, three tonnes of Tymber and 10 fote to build the House for the poor, by the 
White Bath, 33s, 4d. To him more 400 Lathes at lOd. the 100, 3s, 4d." 

In the British Museum (SloaneMSS. A. 3919) is a manuscript of about 400 folio pages 
the work of Abbot Feckenham which bears the following heading : 

" This booke of sovereigne medicines against the most common and knowne diseases both 
of men and women was by good proofe and longe experience collected of Mr. Dr. Ficknam 
late Abbot of Westminster and that chieflie for the poor which hath not att all tyrnes the 
Learned phisitions att hande. 

t Eecords of the English Catholics : Douay Diaries, page 153. 

I Thus Father Stratford, the author of a small black letter book on " the Irish Abbeys 
and Monks, " who had been a monk of Eeading Abbey, died at Tours in 1549, at the age of 
eighty seven years. See Burke's Historical Portraits of the Tudor Dynasty, II, 217. 

O _ J , V__ . __, . . ._-_ 7 . T -- i \ (* i * 1 t l- W _J_V__ f . J_1_ 




compte 

Women of the Eeformation." Vol. II, p. .._._ 

559), an account is given of the treachery which Elizabeth exercised in 1602 towards a ship- 
ful of Benedictines, Cistercians and Dominicans, forty-two in all, who had been induced to 
accept a safe conduct out of Ireland, but were, by the Queen's orders drowned off Scattery 
Island near the mouth of the Shannon. 

E 



XXII PREFACE. 

nun of the monastery of Arthington in Yorkshire, died a prisoner in York Castle. 
(March 18th, 1587.) 

Thus the ancient English family of St. Benedict's Order was gradually be- 
coming extinct when that wonderful revival of Catholicity began which had its 
origin in the zeal and energy of Dr. Allen. It was not long before the hearts 
of many of those who were being trained in the Seminaries which he had been 
mainly instrumental in establishing were turned to the Order of St. Benedict : 
and the internal difference which disturbed the peace and unity of the new Col- 
leges caused several both priests and clerics, to seek admission into the Benedic- 
tine Order in Italy and Spain. To this twofold movement, of those, namely, 
who were attracted by the edifying lives of the monks to seek to enter among 
them and of those who, while they sought to avoid the uncongenial surroundings 
which had made their seminary life distasteful, were yet anxious to devote them- 
selves to the spiritual needs of their countrymen, must be assigned the rapid 
development of the Benedictine Mission into England which is sketched in the 
following pages. 

Of the author of these Chronological Notrx it behoves us to say a few words. 
Ralph, or, as he was afterwards called from his religious name, Bennet Weldon, 
was the seventeenth and youngest child of Colonel George Weldon of Swans- 
combe near Gravesend. He was born in London in 1674, and our author thus 
chronicles the events of his early life in some memoirs which have come down to us. 

" At London I first saw light on the 12th of April, S. N. 1674, and was 
christened at home by Dr. Hornet, or Horneck, minister of the Savoy. My 
Godfathers were Sir Francis Clarke and Sir John Cotton's eldest son ; my god- 
mother the Lady Barkham : the name they gave me was Ralph, which had no 
other ground than this, that for some generations the family had affected to con- 
serve a succession of two names, viz. Ralph and Anthony ; and that my mother 
being at Swanscombe, the seat of the family, a place very renowned in English 
history for the Kentish men there conquering the Conqueror, William I, my 
cousin Elizabeth Weldon, now Mrs. Barrow, as they were viewing the tombs of 
the name in the Church, takes water from the font and sprinkling my mother 
tells her she would baptize the child she bore a Ralph. Thus I had my name 
from my great grandfather's tomb, as noble and stately a momument as one 
shall see in Westminster Abbey, as I have been credibly assured, for I have not 
seen the place myself, though I was very near it once but had not time to go.* 
The inscription on the tomb is this : 

To 
The Grateful memory of Sir Ralph Weldon, Knt, whose body lies here entombed. His 

* In Murrays H<md-l>ool; for travellers in Kent and Sussex, 2nd. occurs the following pas- 
sage referring to Swanscombe Church, (p. 33.) "In the chancel is the monument of Sir 
Anthony Weldon, Clerk of the Kitchen to Queen Elizabeth and James I., who in his spite- 
ful reminiscences has supplied us with one of the best pictures of the British Soloman, and 
who sat himself to Sir Walter for some part of the character of Sir Mungo Malagrowther. 
The monument of Lady Weldon is opposite and in the S. Chancel are other Weldon Memorials, 
including a stately altar tomb with recumbent figures' for Sir Ralph and Lady Weldon : d. 1609. 
The Church here was attached to the manor, which soon after the Conquest was granted to 
the family of Montchesni, who long held it. In it was one of the many shrines which lying 
on or not far from their road, pilgrims to Canterbury were accustomed to visit. The Shrine 
here was that of S. Hildeferthe whose aid was invaluable in all cases of insanity or "me- 
lancholia." 



PREFACE. XXIII 



wife, the Lady Elizabeth Weldon, out of her dear affection and respect, erects this monument. 
He was chief Clerk of the kitchen to Queen Elizabeth : afterwards Clerk Comptroller to 
Bang James, and died Clerk of the Green Cloth on the 12th November, in the year 1609, 
and of his age 64, having by the said Elizabeth, daughter to Leven Buffkin, Esq. four sons, 
Anthony, Clerk of the Kitchen to King James, Henry, Leven, and Ealph, and six daughters, 
Catharine and Elizabeth, Anne, Mary, Judith, and Barbara. 

His grandfather served King Henry VII, and was master of the Household to King 
Henry VIII, whom likewise Thomas Weldon hin uncle served and was cofferer to King 
Edward VI., and Queen Elizabeth, and died Clerk of the Green Cloth. 

Let this suffice for those who hereby pass, 
To signify How, when and what he was : 
And for his life, his charge, and honest Fame 
He hath Wei-don, and so made good his name." 

Our author then gives an elaborate account of his reasons for thinking that 
the family name was the same with the famous one of Guelpho or Welpho in 
Germany,- "from whence, by what I have seen, I am persuaded it came with the 
Saxons into England." Regarding the diversity of spelling, he says, a little 
further on," Those that are strangers to us, because it sounds sweeter pronounce 
and write our name Wefdcn, but we of Swanscombe hold stiffly to the 0." 

Sir Anthony Weldon, the grand-father of Ralph held the offices of Clerk of 
the Green Cloth, Clerk of the Kitchen, and Clerk of the Woody ard under King 
James I. By his wife Eleanor, daughter of George Wilmer, Esq, he had twelve 
children, eight sons and four daughters. The eldest son, Ralph, " became a 
Colonel, and Governor of Plymouth and enjoyed the estate, which is at least 
even now, as I was assured in 1700, without exaggeration, seven or eight hun- 
dred pound sterling a year ; adorned with great honours, as particularly a 
famous piece of homage every year on St. Andrew's day on Rochester Bridge, 
as the tide goes under, and the Royalty, as I think they term it, of Rochester 
Castle." The second son, Edward, " was shot through the head as he entered 
triumphantly a place he had taken for the Great Duke of Muscovy." Then 
came Anthony, " who became very famous in the Wars in the Low Countries, 
and after he had spent three fair estates, perished at sea in a great expedition he 
had undertaken for the Great Duke of Tuscany." The fourth brother, Henry, 
after the death of Edward, returned from Muscovy and lies interred at Swans- 
combe. Thomas, the fifth son, married a considerable fortune, and passed his 
time quietly at Goudhurst in Kent. George, the father of our author, became a 
Colonel, and "had a great hand in the King's restoration." Of the daughters, 
Elizabeth "married Mr. Hart, a family of great account ;" Eleanor "unhappily 
married Mr. Say, one of the Judges of King Charles I, and, by a just Judgment 
of God, that man's posterity is now come to nothing ;" Susanna became the wife 
of Mr. Charnock, and her sister Mary appears to have remained unmarried. 

Colonel George Weldon was bred up for some time under Sir John Penning- 
ton, Vice Admiral under the Earl of Northumberland. On the breaking out of 
the Civil Wars in the reign of Charles I, Sir Anthony took up the Roundhead 
cause and induced his eldest son to throw in his lot with him. But George re- 
mained true to his King, and was accordingly banished for seven years by his 
own father, and "what was yet harder, for his father's sake was never looked on 
notwithstanding all his loyal services acted on behalf of the Stuarts, as ensue 
hereafter." 

These loyal services were of a very varied nature, In 1647 he was engaged 



XXIV PREFACE. 

against Lord Fairfax and Cromwell in their march upon London. "Afterwards 
he was privy to all the actings of Colchester, being several times in action with 
Col. Will. Mayr and Lieut. Genl. Mayr : and by reason he repulsed his father's 
orders to take a command of horse under Harrison against his Majesty at Wor- 
cester in that rebellious service, Sir Anthony his father utterly deprived him of 
his affection, and at his death refused to see him, neither did he leave him so 
much as 5 ; and all this was upon no other account than that of his being 
loyal to his sovereign." Besides " he ventured all that he had and his very life 
in destroying the Committee of safety ; he received a commission for raising four 
thousand horse against Lambert, when he was in the North ; and materially 
aided the Duke of Albernarle ( then General Monk ) in securing Coventry and 
Northampton. For these services he was three times earnestly recommended by 
the Duke to the King's notice, but was not so fortunate as to meet with any 
reward." How this came about is thus narrated : 

"One thing that contributed to his remaining thus unrecompensed, was that as the King 
(Charles II) returned triumphantly home, and he, among other his faithful servants, attend- 
ed him on horseback as his Majesty was passing from Dover, the horse my father rid grew 
all on a sudden into freaks ; and, as he was not far from the King, it gave the King's horse a 
kick, and leapt with its ridor into au arm of the sea and broke his leg. The tide was out and 
so he escaped drowning. The Right Hon. Earl of Bridgwater sent his coach and took him 
up ; and while ho was curing, which lasted some time, all was distributed at Court ; so that 
when he was able to appear ho experienced the truth of the English proverb Out of sight out 
of mind The King excused what had passed, promising fair for the future, as soon as possi- 
bly he could, which proved never, as we have seen. 

Besides all this, he was entrusted with many concernments for King Charles I. for which 
he suffered very much and as he attended on his Majesty for a time after the English had 
got him from the Scotch, wherever he waited on the King, as he could not imagine the wicked 
drifts and fetches of those perverse men who at last took the King's life away, as he was as- 
tonished at the rudeness and brutality of the people to their Sovereign, with his own hands he 
would so cane their sides to their duties that they dared as well be hanged as forget them- 
selves while he waited ; which the suffering King took so kindly with his other loyal services, 
that he declared that, if ever it pleased God to settle him on his throne quietly again, ho 
would highly advance him. 

In one word, this most loyal and worthy gentleman who had never really acted against 
the King by thought, word or deed, but had ever made it his whole care and study, to serve 
their Majesties, and had been the refuge and azyle of their friends, as I said in 1700, 
authentic testimonies thereof, under their hands and seals of many persons when they were so 
straightly pursued, that they expected nothing but death yet all this did not hinder Mr. 
Weldon's dying unrewarded, and neglected and brought to hard shifts, Anno Domini 1679, 
at 12 o'clock, at noon on the 30th of March, interred on the 2nd of April following. 

He married twice, first to a cousin german of the Countess of Anglesey and the old 
Countess of Buckingham. This gentlewoman was a widow. He never had child by her, 
but right and title to 3300 sterling a year. She dying, he made her a noble funeral, and 
sometime after married my mother. It was in the time of the detestable regicide Oliver ; for 
they were not only married by a parson, but by a Justice of Peace. Her name was Lucy 
Necton, of a family of much ancienter date than the Conquest, seated in Norfolkshire. Her 
grandfather possessed 3000 sterling a year in old rents, which they say would now make 
6000 sterling a year. This Gentleman marrying a Stuart, nothing less than a first Cousin 
to King James I, when he came to the crown of England, she lived so highly puffed up with 
the thoughts of her royal blood, that she brought this estate to only 100 sterling a year, 
bringing her son up at the Inns of Court, that by the dint of his wit, he might help himself to 
another estate as he could. But King James I who had been his Godfather and given him 
his name, pitying his circumstances, gave him also offices at Court, so that at his death, he 
left betwixt his three daughters 1500 sterling a year. The eldest married Sir John G-addes- 
den, in Hertfordshire ; the youngest was my mother ; the middlemost dying, her portion was 
divided betwixt the other two. By this means my mother brought 800 sterling a year to 



PREFACE. XXV 

my father, land of inheritance. This presently was made use of to make good my father's 
right and title by his former wife, of which he recovered 1500 sterling a year, King James 
II, then Duke of York, rising up in the house of Lords and speaking in the behalf of my 
father's cause, whom he honoured with his royal favour and esteem, and was sorry to see in 
such turmoil of law, while his cause was just. This was the final trial of all the bustles 
about that estate. Ten thousand pounds sterling cash was flung away in these affairs, to my 
certain knowledge, and my father was so disgusted, that he lost all appetite of pursuing the 
rest. Several families concerned in restoring the usurped estate, were impoverished sadly by 
these lawsuits, and a Lord undone, and the said 1500 a year tricked away from him. By 
my mother he had many children, of which I am the seventeenth and last. Few lived ; only 
my sister and three males ; but so that, betwixt each of our births there was seven years 
space. Of my eldest brother I say nothing now, reserving his memory to the year in which I 
was sent to England upon his account. My brother Charles came over in '88, in order to be 
a monk here, but, went first to Tyrone to the Mauritian Benedictine Seminary, to 
review his humanities ; but here he, in a short time, ended his days like a Saint. 
How and when he became a Catholic, I know not. I suppose he saw me so young and 
green, that therefore he would never speak to me of such a thing, but he never ceased with 
my mother till he saw her reconciled to the Church in the time of King James II. But then, 
under the usurper William III, teased to death by her protestant relations, in whose hands she 
chanced to be then alone, she became so indifferent to outward communion in religion, that she 
would neither hear Priest nor parson declaring that she put all her confidence and trust in 
the merits of her Redeemer and Saviour, Jesus Christ. She died about her great climacterical 
year, April 26, S.M, 1702, and was nobly interred, according to her birth, in. Aldgate Church, 
at London, in the vault her grandfather and the Lord Darcy built there for them and theirs, 
where lies her father Mr. James Necton, and her Mother Madam Theodosia, daughter to one 
of the Kings at arms in England, and who, in marrying a second time had taken to hus- 
band Major General Gibson. 

I see no ground for any reproaches to be made to ino upon this mishap I did all that was 
possible for ine to do, in 1700, when I saw her last, but was always repaid with the above- 
said Declaration. Yet seeing that she ended with all the piety that was possible for a person 
in those circumstances, heartily sorry for all offences, entirely resigned, composed and easy, 
possessing her senses entire to the last moment, I have reason to hope well for her possessing 
the infinite mercy of God, and with so much the more reason by how much I am. thereto in- 
duced by what Monsr. Habert tells us in the life of the great Cardinal Berullo ; that a nun, 
having apostatized from her profession, and tottering after that in her faith, was recom- 
mended to the said Cardinal's piety. Ho to the utmost that could be expected from his great 
sense of God and religion, acquitted himself of his commission, offering himself in a manner, 
a living sacrifice for the said soul, by much prayer, and severe corporal affliction, to obtain 
her grace. Some hopes he had, but they lasted not long : for "iiiiinicus homo" undoing in 
the night what he did in the day, as she had abandoned her nunnery, so she abandoned the 
faith she had been brought up in, and for the over measure of her wickedness, became a 
minister's wife, and away with him ran to Geneva, and there died so. After many years of 
Monseigneur Berulle's being continually afflicted in mind for her, as a lost soul, an extra- 
ordinary holy pious creature, whose true worth and virtue he very thoroughly knew, declar- 
ed to him the lost soul was to be found in heaven ; for that, through an extraordinary and 
singular grace of God, expiring she had made such an act of contrition for all her miscar- 
riages, that God had received her into his Mercies A most prodigious and singular example. 

After a sickly childhood* he was by his father's last earnest desires on his 
deathbed, " continually kept at some public school or other " till, on his recovery 
from a great sickness in 1684, he was taken by his mother to Westminster, that 
he might enjoy the air of St. James' Park. There "an honest Catholic" made 
him acquainted with Father Joseph Johnston, f who, after sufficiently instructing 

* He says of himself, ' ' I was nursed up with strong Spanish wines as Sack, and such 
like, with Naples biscuits, and nothing else but such things. " 

t On the foundation of the Eoyal Benedictine Monastery at St. James' Palace of which 
Fr. Johnston was a member, Weldon elsewhere writes "James II. rightly sumamed the 

F 



XXVI PREFACE. 

him in the Catholic faith, received him into the Church. He thus recounts his 
conversion. 

For as near as I can remember, my dipping into the clear fountain of the Church was on 
the 12th of October S. N. on a Saturday, 1687, when I made my abjuration at the Royal 
convent of St. James' in the hands of R. F. Joseph Johnston ; and was admitted to the most 
holy Sacrament of the Altar, on the Monday following, October 14, in the said chapel, which. 
I have therefore ever since particularly loved, and much grieve to see it in the power of 
erroneous darkness. 

My Mother waa veiy vigilant to cultivate my tender greenness with the best and 
noblest principles of morality and honour and conscience, and took care that I prayed morn- 
ing and evening &c, but as she was not learned, as few are in the affairs of religion, so she 
could not teach me much thereof ; but I hearing my brothers arguing with her about the 
schism, God enlightened with his grace my tender reason, I argued with myself, without 
telling them my thoughts, that those whom God made use of, to plant the Church, were 
men of most extraordinary holy lives; while it was evident that King Henry VIII was a man 
of most infamous shameful life ; wherefore I concluded it was never by such that God ever 
makes any alterations in Church affairs, and by consequence, that his pretended fie for/na- 
tion was but an execrable deformation, and that therefore I would never remain any longer 
in it, come what would of my change. And so, without asking any leave, I became a Roman 
Catholic, resolved to die in the truth thereof. The day I abjured, I was sent to visit a young 
gentleman lately come from Constantinople, in order to iny undertaking as much ; but I 
went, and first made my peace with God at St. James' ; and then I went about the human 
amusements ; but after that I had sealed up my holy deed by the most holy Sacrament of the 
Altar, my mother finding out the affair, I know not how, was in such a toss, that, had I been 
murdered she could not have been in more. But God gave me grace to support the storm ; 
and crossing the Park of St. James' I fetched Revd. Fr. Johnston, who calmed it. I cannot 

Just, of most holy memory, no sooner had the English imperial diadem on his professed 
Catholic hands (?V), but he thought himself of its old props the Benedictine Crozier. (Reader 
consult the histories of England, you will find this no piece of arrogant pride but a great 
truth humbly hushed up in a word): and therefore resolved his royal Consort's Chapel should 
be attended by a Convent of Benedictine Monks. Thus the Royal Chapel of St. James' , (the 
Franciscans being placed with the Queen Dowager et Somerset House), came into the Bene- 
dictines to whom his Majesty had shown much affection before, having two of them attending 
his Duchess when he was Duke of York, to wit, the RR. FF. Lionel Sheldon and Nicholas 
or Poss, as we have seen before, besides those King Charles II, his royal brother, maintain- 
ed, under pretence of their being part of the clergy composing the Chapel of his Queen. 
The monks thus placed at St. James' were as follows : 1. V. R. F. Augustine Howard, 
2. V. R. F. Fi'ancis Lawson, 3. F. Maurus Nicholls, alias Poss, 4. F. Joseph Aprice, 
5. R, F. Philip Ellis, of Wcddesdon in Buckinghamshire, professed at Douay the 30th. of 
Nov. 1(570, whom the King before the Revolution, honoured with a mitre in this Chapel of 
St. James', 6. R. F. Thomas Aprice, 7. R. F. Bennet Gibbons, 8. R. F. Maurus 
Knightley, 9. V. R. F. Bernard Gregson. 10. F. Cuthbert Parker, whom the King order- 
ing to be otherwise disposed of, the V. R. F. Augustine alias Thomas Constable, of the Cas- 
tle called Eagle in Lincolnshire, professed at Douay the 22nd of August, 1649, came in his 
place. 11. F. Bernard Lowick, de Humili Visitatione B. M. V. 12. R. F. Joseph Johnston. 
13. F. Cuthbert Marsh was added for his preaching so eloquently. 14. F. Gregory Tiinper- 
ley. 15. Br. Thomes Brabant, a pious, industrious, laborious Lay -"Brother of Douay house 
deceased not long ago at London to the great grief of all that knew him. 16. Br. Austin 
Rumley, Lay-Brother of Dieulwart. 

And such was the affection of his Majesty to the habit, that when he assisted at his Royal 
Chapel at Whitehall, (for he often resorted to that of St James'), he would have one of our 
Fathers by the credence in his habit, that seeing St. Bennet in his children, he might be 
ever mindful of him. I have seen it as I say, and wondered at it, till the V. R. F. Francis 
Fenwick told me this as I have delivered it, and he was the person that used to be there, 
which seemed to me therefore strange, because the Chapel of Whitehall was served by the 
ecular Clergy and some Regular Clerks as one may term them. " 



PREFACE. XXVII 

ut admire that she had so much honour and virtue and dread for the great sacrament of 
religion, that she never offered, in all her taking on, to call me back from what I had done; 
but lamented what would become me, for that, by this, I had forfeited all the kindness, 
favour and assistance, I had to expect from friends, in the desolate circumstances her and my 
father's misfortunes had cast us into. But she was soon eased of this concern, Fr. Johnston 
proposing to her a Monachal condition for me, which I was mighty desirous of from the first 
time I had seen the Chapel, desiring nothing more than to spend my life in the service of God in 
the habit of St. Bennet. Accordingly, I set out after Easter in 1688, took shipping at Dover the 29 
of May, and arrived at our house of Paris the 5th of June N. S., the eve of the great solem- 
nity of Whit-Sunday. But as I was too young for the habit, I was sent to the Mauritian Be- 
nedictine Seminary of Pontlevoy, by Blois, from whence I set out hither on the oth. Dec. 
1699, and on the 17th of the same month, by the order of R. F. Prior, Fr. Francis Fenwick, 
then occupied abroad, Rev. Fr. Maurus Nelson, Sub-Prior, clothed me, as it was a Sunday, 
a little before Compline, and out of honour to our great Patriarch, I chose his name, anno 
set. rnese 25, and on the 13th of January, 1692, also a Sunday, I made my profession.* Rev. 
Fr. Francis Fenwick did the ceremony, in presence of Rev. Fr. Joseph Sherburne, President : 
so that my clothing and profession happened on two days singularly consecrated by the 
Church to the honour of the Eternal Wisdom of God, without my having sought after [it]. 
Thus came all about what many had often said of me, when in my tender infancy, they never 
saw me better pleased th;m in setting up altars and rearing stately temples pro modulo meo 
of what I could lay hold of : Though there was no likelihood of niy ever becoming a Catholic, 

* At the same time as Bennet Weldon, Br. Joseph Kennedy was likewise professed. 
Br. Bennet gives the following account of his fellow novice. 

" This F. Joseph alias William Kennedy is son to Sir Richard Kennedy, Knight and Baronet, 
2nd baron of her Majesty's court of Exchequer in Ireland. He was sent to London in 1682 
to the Inns of Court, where his brother, Sir Robert Kennedy, who managed his father's con- 
cerns, was to pay him fourscore pounds a year. In this fammis town he became a Roman 
Catholic. Fr. Joseph Johnston was the instrument of his conversion. Rev. Fr. Joseph, Pre- 
sident, received his abjuration at our Royal Chapel of St. James', and gave him here at 
Paris, on the 28th of August 1687, the habit himself very solemnly, with his own religious 
name of Joseph, before many considerable persons, for whom afterwards there was not only a 
formal but splendid treat in the convent. But his brother Sir Robert Kennedy dying, he was 
sent by his Superiors into Ireland to look after his affairs. While he was thus busied, King 
James II, of glorious memory, came into the country, and empowered him to act for him on the 
lands about his brother's estate, to raise soldiers &c. and made him Governor of Wicklow, a cas- 
tle on the sea shore. But Fr. Kennedy managing with his sister, a notable Dame, his brother's 
estate, and having the person of his little nephew, Sir Richard Kennedy, in his hands, his 
most earnest desire was to get away secretly his nephew, without the friends knowing any- 
thing thereof and bring him for France, and here bring him up a Roman Catholic, with all 
education suitable to his quality. The design miscarried, the friends took alarm, and raised 
the country against him, deferring him to the Viceroy, my Lord Tyrconnel, who to avoid the 
consequences of shocking and vexing the Protestants, at that time found himself in a ne- 
cessity of issuing out orders against Mr. Kennedy, as disturbing the king's peace, so that he 
ran risk of his life for his undertaking. In fine, in 1690, reaching Paris again in the begin- 
ning of November, on the 6th of the said month he put on his habit again and we were pro- 
fessed 1792 together as is said. Afterwards Fr. Johnston being Prior, made him his Procu- 
rator. Orders he had taken before, at Cambray, having been sent to Douay, for the dislike 
some had taken to his conduct here, though a man of an honourable and virtuous carriage. But 
the very Scriptures (The Bible) show how Saints themselves sometimes disagree, while each 
endeavours for that which seems to him to be best. He had not been 2 months Procurator 
or Cellerarius, but he was called by the President into the mission, where he is very much 
esteemed, and has seen his nephew who cannot bear his uncle a grudge for so much good he 
sought to procure him in his infancy ; but like a gentleman incline to satisfy him on his 
estate : For Fr. Kennedy had a very handsome income, which he gave up very freely with 
himself before the Altar, and had not the orangian Revolution happened, his debts could 
have been paid, and the house helped by his fortune : for I do not find his debts as I have 
heard them represented. There are papers in the house where he gives a very clear account 
of them, as also of his estate, and what was owing to him himself." 



XXV11I PREFACE. 

yet they said more, that I must become a religious man. Besides that, in that little age, it 
was a mighty satisfaction to me to be carried in arms to Westminster Abbey, on whose 
ground even my father was born in a great house standing almost close to the Abbey Church, 
above the Northern Porch. 

The Easter following my profession, E. F. Fenwick, delighting to encourage those whom 
he saw sensible of their duties, as he told me himself, would needs do me the honour of tak- 
ing me for his companion to St. Germain's en Laye, where he was most highly obliging and 
kind, making me to kiss the young prince's hand, etc. ; but when we went to the Rt. Hon. 
Alexander Felton, Baron Gosworth, Lord High Chancellor of Ireland, he presently asked 
who I was. R. F. Fr. Fenwick had no sooner told him, but he presently again answered 
with great demonstrations of a high esteem of my father,- expressing much civility to me upon 
it, a sign my father's integrity and worth was sufficiently known to the bettor part of the 
Btate. And King James himself, in a visit he here honoured us with, upon the account of 
my father took particular notice of me, in our great room as we call it. Besides that, before 
he came to the crown, when Jeffreys was very severe to my Brother-in-law, fining him 
2000 sterling, after ho had committed him to prison for only a few words he had hastily 
and inconsiderately let fall, tending to the blame of those who had condemned a man, my 
mother no sooner appeared before his highness, and told whose widow she was, but as soon 
as ever he heard the name, he most graciously assured her, her business was done ; and 
presently all the pursuit ceased, to the very great astonishment of evfen Jeffreys himself. 

After spending about two years at St. Edmunds', Br. Bennet, thinking him- 
self called to a life of still greater retirement and perfection, besought the Very 
Rev. F. President General of the English Benedictines for leave to withdraw to 
the Abbey of La Trappe, where a strict reform of the Cistercian Institute had 
recently been introduced by the celebrated De Ranee. Failing to obtain the 
approbation of his superiors for this scheme, Br. Bennet nevertheless persisted 
in his design, and encouraged by letters of the holy reformer, (who herein seems 
to have acted with less than his ordinary discretion), left Paris and set out for 
perfection and La Trappe. De Ranee" received his new postulant with all possi- 
ble kindness but after a sojourn of about eight months among his new brethren 
(from July 4th, 1694, to March, 1695), he found that he had made a mistake 
and returned somewhat crest-fallen to St. Edmund's. After a brief stay there he 
was sent to La Celle en Brie where the English Benedictines of the Paris house 
had a small dependency or priory. The retirement of La Celle suited the stu- 
dious tastes of Br. Bennet, and he remained there till the April of 1696 when he 
was recalled to Paris to his great grief "being sorry to exchange the quiet of that 
solitary place for the noise of so great a town." The following year, (1697) he 
was again placed at La Celle for a few months, and in 1698 obtained the permis- 
sion of his Superiors to reside among the French Benedictines of St. Maur in the 
Abbey of Jumieges* in Normandy. His stay there was cut short by certain 
family affairs which made his presence necessary in England. He thus accounts 
for this unexpected change in the quiet tenour of his life. 

"Through the Orangian Revolution and the wars ensuing, not having any account of my 
friends, I acquainted Rev. Fr. Hitchcock, then Prior, that I desired to inform myself how 
affairs stood with them, but especially my elder brother, whom at my entrance into religion 
I knew to be in a very nourishing condition in the East Indies. R. F. Hitchcock herein very 
willingly and very obligingly employed good Br. Thomas Brabant who at London did the busi- 
ness of the Congregation ; upon enquiry he found my brother returning home had been made 
away, and (he) expressly set down in his letter that my brother's fortune was counted five 
hundred thousand pounds sterling." 

His elder brother, Colonel George Weld on had held the post of Deputy 
Governor of Bombay, and the fortune which he had accumulated and the ru- 



1'REFACE. XXIX 

mours of foul play which reached Br. Bermet at Paris made him desirous in the 
interests of his mother and sisters to do what he could to recover some portion 
of his brother's property which was almost their only support. He set out from 
Paris in the company of Sir Eichard Moore, nephew of Prior Hitchcock, and 
proceeded to Dunkirk. 

"When I came to the sea shore, not finding a conveniency to pass over at Dunkerq, and 
Sir Eichard being in the humor of staying there, I went alone to Calais. The weather being 
contrary, the packet boat could not stir ; but there coming an express from the King of 
France to his ambassador at London, passage was offered me in a little fisher boat with it ; 
mighty uneasy I was to go over in such a small thing, and when I was in it I was ready to 
come out of it again ; but I knew not what overpowered me and held me there ; from mid- 
night we laboured till three o'clock in the afternoon the next day against wind and tide, 
viewing Dover and not being able to reach it, when all on a sudden it pleased God to send a 
favorable gale of wind which presently carried us in, the sea being become then almost with- 
out motion and the sun shining very pleasantly as the moon had done all night ; though 
then the waters were so rough to the little vessel that I several times expected that what 
with the waves and what with the wind we should have turned over." 

The history of Colonel Greorge Weldon which his brother the monk recounts 
in great detail is too long to be set down here ; but it seems from that account 
that the Colonel was poisoned on his way home from India. Here is an extract 
from tha narrative : 

" While they joyfully i-epair home the Lady (Mrs. G. Weldon) falls sick and proves poi- 
soned ; breathing forth her last gasp 25th. of April S. V. 1697. The corpse, adorned with 
jewels to the value of 500 sterling, was committed to the sea, the ship being under sail and 
far from land, and reached not land till two months after, when it touched on an Island 
called Morusha's, (I know not whether I spell the name right ; as it belongs to the Hollan- 
ders, possibly it has its name from some Prince of Orange called Maurice) at Carpenter's bay. 
Here the Captain began to persuade my brother to leave the ship and take his diversion on 
land to solace his grief and melancholy which he contracted for the loss of his lady : where- 
fore at night through excercise he had gotten a good stomach insomuch that he eat the best 
part of two piillets, and never was better in his life as to health ; but as he loved salad, he 
met that supper with a fatal one ; for presently he found himself all on a sudden in a moment 
seized with such violent pains, that if he had been racked he could not have endured more ; 
and so on the 2nd of July. S. V. of the same year he also expired in vast torment. Some 
have declared that the authors of this barbarity seeing the wind stood fair for them to be 
gone from that place, they stifled him with pillows that they might not be frustrated of pro- 
fiting of the wind by expecting till the poison had wrought its full effect They buried 

him in the Island, and over him reared up a monument such as the times of Barbarism in 
the uncivilized ages used to set up for remarkable persons." 

The efforts which the Weldons made to recover the property of the murder- 
ed man and bring his murderers to justice proved unavailing, and so Br. Bennet 
after spending some months in England returned to the continent. " Seeing," 
he says, "that I could do nothing in England either as to them or the reclaiming 
of my mother, as I have said, and that I had no character for the mission, my 
conscience spurred me to my convent again to there live according to what I 
had vowed before the Altar." Before proceeding to Paris, however, he spent 
about six weeks with the monks of St. Gregory's in Douay. 

What Br. Bennet says about his having no character for the mission is no 
exaggeration. Though a person of extremely regular life and studious habits, 
we are told that he never missed a conventual duty when in health, and spent 
nearly sixteen hours daily in study and writing, he was of a very retiring scru- 
pulous nature, so much so that he would never be induced to take Priest's Orders, 
and remained throughout his life a simple monk. 



XXX PREFACE. 

The remainder of his career presents few incidents. He passed a few weeks 
among the Maurist monks at Treport in the autumn of 1701 ; he spent about a 
twelvemonth at La Celle two years subsequently and returned to Paris in No- 
vember 1704 and spent there the remainder of his life. His death occurred on 
the evening of November 23rd, 1713, when he was in his 40th year. His liter- 
ary labours were undertaken at the suggestion of Father Bernard Gregson, Pres- 
ident General of the English Benedictines, who persuaded him to employ his 
leasure in collecting materials for a history of the Congregation ; two folio Vol- 
umes of this work, the result of his industry, are still preserved. Another work 
of Br. Beunet's is now in the Library of the British Museum.* This is entitled 
"A course and rough first draught of your History of England's late most holy 
and most glorious Eoyal Confessor and Defender of your true Faith King James 

II Ut aliqua Serenissimi Regis Jacobi II haberetur notitia in Bibliotheca 

Domus su8B hsec exscripsit mensibus Maii, Junii, Julii et Augusti 1706 Frater 
Benedictus Weldon a Sancto Raphaele Archangelo Monachus Anglo-Bene- 
dictinus Monasterii Sancti Edmundi Regis et Martyris suburbiis Lutetise Parisi- 
orum Sanjacobaeanis. 

The Chronological Notes are an abridgment of the two folio volumes of his 
Historical Memoirs of the English Benedictines and were finished in 1709, 
though a few additions were subsequently made. Two copies of this work are 
preserved at St. Gregory's, Downside, and from them the present Edition has 
been prepared. The spelling throughout has been modernized, though proper 
names have been given as they stand in the manuscript, The same remark may 
be made regarding the names of the monks and nuns in the appendix. This 
will account possibly for such variations as Belasyse and Bellasyse, Kennet 
Kennett, Middelton and Middleton, and similar cases. 

The editor in conclusion begs to return his best thanks to the many kind 
friends who have supplied him with the catalogues of the professed religious 
which appear at the end of this volume. 

* Additional MSS. 10, 118. The work was purchased for the Museum Library at Heber's 
Sale in February, 1836. 




CORRIGENDA. 

51, for Berkgate read Merkgate. 

89, last line, for Rayner read Reyner. 
122, line 11, for Cank read Cauke. 
143, line 8, for 1624 read 1623. 
154, line 8, for consent read consent. 
168, line 8, for Frier read Frere. 

IN THE APPENDIX. 

4, for 1122 read 1182. 

5, for D. John Baines read Barnes. 
for Badd read Budd. 

8, line 13, for R. F. Moundeford, read R, F. John of St. Martin, Moun- 

deford. 
32, line 17, for as read are. 

35, Anno 1784, for Thiclmans read Thielmans. 

36, line 21, for Jeromima read Jeronimu. 

40, Anno 1776, for Harkham read Markham. 
42, line 29 for Gillibord, read Gillibrord. 




To 
THE VERY REVEREND & VENERABLE FATHER 

FATHER BERNARD GREGSON, 

PRESIDENT GENERAL OF THE ENGLISH CONGREGATION 

OF THE HOLY ORDER OF ST. BENEDICT, 

PATRIARCH OF THE WESTERN MONKS, 

THE COLLECTOR WISHETH ALL PROSPERITY 
& GIVETH ACCOUNT OF HIS STUDIES. 



Very Reverend Father. 

When I consider all human societies or pub- 
lic weals whether profane or sacred, so much the more careful I 
find them of maintaining the glory their predecessors or beginners 
have achieved, by how much the actions of those worthies have 
been deeply imprinted in their minds. Wherefore Divine Grace 
having made me a member of one of her sacred societies, I have 
always delighted to consider her operations in those she hath set 
me for patterns and examples in this course of life to which she 
hath called me. This hath been the cause that not content with 

the lives of the Saints of this great Order, recor ded through all 

A 



ages by so many illustrious pens as are the chiefest storehouse of 
modern erudition, I have also been glad to behold the latter 
glories of so sacred a weal. Hence come these Chronological 
Notes on modern times that fresh examples may inspire new 
courage to maintain by sanctity and purity of life, the first achiev- 
ed glories of a society so magnificently holy, as the Church of 
God hath beheld with joy, the most illustrious Order of Saint 
Benedict, of which the English Congregation (as all monuments 
of antiquity over and above attest) hath been a most egregious 
and singular part and ornament : the glory of whose worthies I 
have here attempted to echo, but how successfully I abandon to 
your Very Reverend Paternity's pious judgment and charitable 
censure. 

I have not here recorded all, but have chosen the most 
remarkable, not questioning but that many of them whom I have 
not mentioned deserve as honourable a remembrance, if I could 
but have obtained as particular a knowledge of their affairs 
as I have done of these. 

As to the rest, if any one can prove me to have been so far 
mistaken as to have praised in this little book any undeserving 
person, now for then I renounce to any praise I may be found to 
have given them. For that I only applaud and admire those 
who sensible of the dreadful vows they have poured forth before 
the altar in the presence of Almighty God and all the host of 
heaven, are careful and solicitous to live up steadily to them ; 
not those who by contrary practices blot out of their minds such 
terrible obligations though so solemnly contracted in the face of 
heaven and earth : an invincible argument that they do not love 
Jesus Christ our dread God and good Lord, or else they would 
not fling off his sweet and light yoke ; seeing the proof of his 



love he assures us to be the execution of his sacred and amiable 
commands. Wherefore what can be said to them but that at 
the hour of their death and (by consequence) of their judgment 
they will find it had been much better for them * that they had 
never heard or known of the ways of sanctity and justice than to 
turn their backs to the Sun of Justice -J- and Righteousness 
which hath risen to them to imanifest to them the secrets of his 
dread glory, while in the depth of his terrible yet just judg- 
ments J he permits so many others for a just punishment on 
their wicked deserts to see them without seeing them till their 
wilful blindness unfold itself when seeing will nothing avail 
them, for that no more time || will be left them to work in. 

I have nothing further to say on this little book than that it 
must take patience in its silence of the just praises of the worthy 
and honourable Superior to whom it addresses itself, for that I 
dare not presume to attempt on your Very Reverend Paternity's 
known modesty and humility superior to all applause and admi- 
ration of inconstant mankind. Wherefore the reader must not 
expect to hear from me your incomparable moderation and meek- 
ness in the supreme power of the Congregation, your singular 
readiness and exact justice to afford satisfaction where reason 
craves it, your undaunted fidelity in the performance of your ho- 
nourable charge which neither the vexations of the seas or the 
inconveniences or dangers of the armies on land have been able 
to hinder in its progress, your just regulations in your Visits 
which when exactly remembered and followed will ever prove a 
main support to that regularity and good order which is by the 
public expected in Religious houses, and which, if the Son of 

* 2 Peter ii. 21. t Wisdom v. 6. J Pa. cxlvii. 20. 

Is. vi. 9, 10. || John ix. 4. 



God find not there, He will call them dens of thieves.* These 
things and many more on which I cannot reflecl: but with plea- 
sure I must silence to respecl: your humble conduct and no 
longer tire your patience, presuming nothing further than to 
assure your Very Reverend Paternity that by the grace of God 
you will ever find me 

Very Reverend Father 

Your most humble Servant and dutiful subject 
Br. B. W. 

FROM THE CONVENT OF 
ST. EDMUND'S AT PARIS. MAY 25. 1709. 



* Mat. xxi. 13. 




NOTES 

CONCERNING THE VENERABLE BODY 

OF BENEDICTINES IN ENGLAND 

WHICH SO MUCH ENDURED AND 

SMARTED WITH THE REST 

OF CATHOLIC RELIGION 
^ UNDER THE 

TYRANNICAL IMPIETY OF 
KING HENRY VIII. 




CHAPTER THE FIRST. 

THE MODERN BENEDICTINE REFORMATIONS. 



IT is remarkable that Saint Benedict, author of the Bene- 
didtine monks, as Saint Gregory the Great, a most illustrious or- 
nament of the said Order witnesses in the admirable history he 
has left to the world of the actions of that great Patriarch of 
Western Monachism, that he having founded several monasteries, 
they held of him as of their common father, and he corrected in 
them what their Abbots informed him went amiss. This exam- 
ple of this glorious Patriarch does not appear in History to have 
been followed by his children after his triumphant exit out of 
this life, nor indeed could it be followed, the Order spreading 
into dominions subjedt to different sovereigns ; but experience 
convincing the Church of the inestimable benefits that might re- 
dound from it to monachism, and that no way could be thought 
of so proper to conserve in its primitive purity and integrity that 
holy profession, the most vigilant universal pastor Innocent III 
in a council he held at the Lateran Palace (1215) issued out a 
Decree to oblige the Benedictines in each kingdom to unite into 
a Congregation, that is to resolve to hold assemblies from time to 
time, and agree on laws, and superiors who should take care they 
were put into due execution, that the holy Rule might be faith- 
fully observed and equally practised by each house. But these 
happy delineations of an assured and stable reformation obtained 
not thoroughly and in good earnest their blessed effecl: till in 
these latter ages, when the Venerable Lewis Barbo, (who of a 



8 CHAPTER THE FIRST. 

Canon Regular of Saint George of Alga in Venice was made 
abbot of Saint Justina of Padua in 1408 by Pope Gregory XII 
and professed under the Rule of Saint Benedict February 3rd, 
1409), at Ariminum was presently blessed Abbot; and blessed 
with the Spirit of Saint Benedict he resolved and effeclied the re- 
form which bears now the title of Mount Cassin Congregation. 
Not long after sprang up that of Bursfeld in Germany which 
held its first Chapter on the Sunday Vocem Jucunditatis 1464, 
and Cisneros began that which is called of Valladolid in Spain 
about the year 1520. In 1596 began that of Saint Vanne in 
Lorraine from which have risen those of Saint Maur and Cluny 
in France besides those monasteries which in Flanders have 
embraced it. 




CHAPTER THE SECOND. 

PROVIDENCE OF GOD TO THE ORDER OF SAINT BENEDICT 
IN ENGLAND ESPECIALLY. 



BUT as the Order of Saint Benedict though everywhere in 
great request, yet, never flourished in any kingdom as it did 
in England, hence the English Benedictine Congregation hath 
very singular prerogatives, beyond all others confirmed unto it 
by the Holy See. For the understanding of which, it is necessary 
to take a view of Saint Austin's arrival in England, with the Gos- 
pel in one hand, as I may say, and the Rule of Saint Benedict 
in the other, under the banner of Christ our Saviour. And 
though it be not my present subject to entertain the reader with 
the greatness and eminence of the order of Saint Benedict for 
piety and learning in the Church and splendour in the world, 
(the former of which is as ungratefully by men passed by and 
forgotten, as the latter is gazed at with malignity and envy), 
yet I cannot but take notice of that particular regard Divine 
Providence has from time to time had of this Order, which ever 
since its first planting has grown up with the Church, becoming 
both her support and ornament, flourishing with her and shar- 
ing more than all others in her sufferings and vexations. Neither 
was the See of Rome (the Mother and Mistress of all Churches 
and particularly of England) ever since she shook off the 
yoke of secular oppression and enjoyed that liberty wherewith 
Jesus Christ endowed her, better administered than while 



IO CHAPTER THE SECOND. 

St. Benedict's disciples sat in that Chair, nor more generally 
venerated than while monks were her apostles, nor more safely 
guarded than when Benedictines were her champions. 

And this singular favour of God to the Order does appear yet 
more evident in our nation, and to it also, if men are not dead to 
all sense of gratitude ; for this religious Institute took root 
among the English as soon as Christianity itself, spread with the 
Faith and sank with it likewise ; as if there were so close an 
alliance between it and orthodox profession, that that saving 
belief which was disseminated among us but by it, could not 
subsist without it. As long as monachism held up in England 
the Catholic Church had its fences and bulwarks, but that being 
cast down, the Church became the prey of the impiety of the 
times. 




1 1 




CHAPTER THE THIRD. 

THE BENEDICTINE MONACHISM OF St. AUGUSTINE, THE 
ITALIAN APOSTLE OF THE ENGLISH NATION. 



I know that many and those not unlearned authors do drive 
up the conversion of our country much farther, many ages before 
St. Augustine and his companions entered the land. I know 
they attribute one conversion thereof to St. Joseph of Arimathea 
under King Arviragus, and a second to Pope Eleutherius' mis- 
sioners under King Lucius : nay some stick not to challenge 
Simon the Chananean, others St. Paul, others St. Peter for our 
apostles : but without entering into a particular examen of these 
assertions (which want not probable grounds and powerful abet- 
tors) my reader is to know that not any of these blessings reach- 
ed the English ; the ancient Britons reaped them all. Neither 
was there among the English any footstep of Christianity before 
St. Augustine's landing, except in King Ethelbert's royal consort, 
and that in the kingdom of Kent only, and confined to a private 
chapel and some few domestics, and those too, externs. And 
that St. Augustine introduced and established the Rule of Saint 
Benedict, is as certain as that himself was a monk and had order 
from his Abbot and Pastor St. Gregory to admit no others to 
serve in the Matrice (or Mother) church of Canterbury. This I 
say, is certain ; at least it was so to all former ages. For though 
this Order was ever attended by that blessing to be hated and 
detracted by the world, yet none of her most desperate adversaries 



12 



CHAPTER THE THIRD. 



ever dared attack her on that side which they saw so well guard- 
ed, and from whence they were sure to be beaten with shame 
and confusion. The first that ever made doubt thereof or would 
seem to do so ,was a German, James Whipheling, who like the 
fellow that set on fire Diana's temple, was resolved to get him- 
self a name though only for his impiety and impudence ; but 
according to the ordinary fate of such obscure and temerarious 
writers, the work perished with the author after it had been 
learnedly confuted by Paulus Langius, though it deserved not so 
skilful an adversary, since it maintained that not only St. Gregory 
or St. Augustine, but that St. Bede also and Alcuin were no 
Benedidtines, an untruth visible to all the world. 




CHAPTER THE FOURTH. 

BARONIUS EXCUSED AND CONFUTED. 



THE attempts of Baronius, Gallon! and Spondanus found bet- 
ter success, not only for the strength of their reasons, but for the 
great authority of the authors, yet the two latter discover too 
much earnestness and passion to be esteemed indifferent judges. 
And the eminent and holy Baronius gives us an emblem of 
human frailty, which many times betrays itself in smaller matters 
wherein the greatest persons are more subject to be less circum- 
spect. Neither are we alone that wish more diligence and 
application in so laborious an historian. The French, the 
Spaniard, the German take notice of his mistakes in what con- 
cerns their particular history, yet the admirable service he hath 
done the whole Church, renders his lapses not only excusable 
but even necessary. For had he employed his time in turning 
the annals of so many different nations more exactly he would 
have spent that time much less profitably than in the general 
history of the Church. And how ill grounded were this Car- 
dinal's suppositions is discovered by many learned Benedictines 
who presently took the alarm and fought invincibly for the glory 
of their Order, among which were the learned Abbot Cajetan in 
Italy, the Abbot Zieppe in the Low Countries ; our learned 
Annalist Yepez in Spain, and for the English, the Fathers of the 
ancient Congregation in their Apostolatus, where they have 
demonstrated S. Gregory the Great and his disciples to have been 
of no other Order than theirs, and this from all sorts of topics. 



14 CHAPTER THE FOURTH. 

First, from the common tradition and consent of the English 
nation, delivered from father to child and instilled into them 
together with the Catholic faith. And even when that faith St. 
Augustine preached began to be impugned so many ages after 
by Wiclef and after by protestant writers of our nation under 
King Edward VI, Queen Elizabeth &c, they were so far from 
questioning that he was a Benedictine Monk that from that 
supposition as certain on both sides, they found matter to calum- 
niate him upon that account and charge him with ignorance 
and superstition as inseparable from his profession. 

Secondly, from a just enumeration of all the Monasteries in 
England and Cathedral Churches which were inhabited by Re- 
ligious, that they were in the hands of the Benedictines till the 
entrance of William the Conqueror all other Religious Orders 
that afterwards appeared in our Island were posterior to his Con- 
quest nor seen before in our nation. And this verity is attested 
by all the authors, more ancient or contemporary with the said 
Prince, William Duke of Normandy ; viz Ordericus Vitalis who 
lived under King Stephen and in his old age writ a history very 
faithful and free from all bias of parties or prejudice ; William of 
Malmesbury who lived at the same time and is no less esteemed 
for his sincerity than for his eloquence ; Eadmar a monk of Can- 
terbury and the inseparable associate of his holy prelate S. Anselm 
in all his sufferings and exiles ; and in a word, by many other 
historians of our nation who writ after S. Bede, and are 
published by the learned diligence of Mr. Cambden and Mr. 
Selden. Lastly in France none has more admirably digested and 
better gathered together all the proofs of the former writers to 
shew that St. Gregory the Great was a member of the Bene- 
dictine order than the most learned Benedictine antiquarian of 
the Mauritian Congregation, Dom John Mabillon of renowned 
memory in his 2nd tome of his Annaledts where he unanswerably 
proves this assertion. And after that many other Religious 
Orders, which with their admirable variety adorned the Church 
in other countries were transplanted into the English soil, they 
were far from overshadowing the Benedictine Order which 
served as a cover and shelter to those younger sons that were 



CHAPTER THE FOURTH. 15 

coming up, and was regarded by them as their mother, and 
though in succeeding time that of the Canon Regulars and 
Cistercians spread very much and obtained great dignity and 
immunities, yet the honour and grandeur of St. Benedict's 
Order remained sacred and untouched, all the great Abbeys 
of the Nation were never possessed by any other, unless when 
themselves abandoned them by reason of persecution. They kept 
their eight Cathedral Churches where the Bishops were chosen 
out of the body by the suffrages of the Monks only ; they had 
twenty six Abbots of their Order only who had their seat in Par- 
liament ; and to this point of greatness they held up, rivalled if 
not surpassed the (secular) clergy ; overshadowed if not kept 
down all other Orders, till under the reign of Henry VIII it sank 
with the religion it supported, and fell from so high an elevation 
to so low a condition as we see it is in at present. 




i6 




CHAPTER THE FIFTH. 

THE ANTIQUITY OF THE ENGLISH BENEDICTINE 
CONGREGATION. 



Now having, at least in passing, seen the Order take root 
grow strong and bring forth such seed as peopled the whole 
nation, we pass on to our subject, which is to see how the 
branches thereof were interwoven, what kind of union there 
was between the several houses, and whether the members of 
the same Order were also members of the same Congregation. 

The authors and ancient writers of monastic discipline use 
these terms promiscuously for one and the same thing. St. 
Gregory often calls single convents by the name of Congrega- 
tion, and in the Congregation of Cluny we see that of Order 
substituted as univocal, how sharply soever that body endeavour 
to prove they make an Order distinct, the whole Controversy 
is resolved into no more than that they limit the ancient sig- 
nification of the word, and will needs understand it in their 
modern and stricter sense, which imports, according to the 
definition of each separately taken : that a Religious Order is a 
number of persons or monasteries that profess the same Rule, prac- 
tise the same ceremonies and conspire in the same religious obser- 
vations ; but a Congregation superadds an association of several 
houses in laws, constitutions, Superiors, in a communication of 
temporals and spirituals towards the better establishment and 
conservation of discipline and regular observances and govern- 



CHAPTER THE FIFTH. \J 

ment. So that within the bosom of the same Order and under 
the profession of one and the same Institute there may be many 
Congregations, or none at all if each Monastery will frame a 
Republic by itself independent of any other. And to apply this 
explication to the subject I have now in hand : I may affirm not 
ungroundedly that the Benedictine Congregation is as ancient as 
the Order itself in England. Not that the form of a Congrega- 
tion (the name taken in a stricter signification and that which the 
two or three last ages have confirmed it to) was introduced by 
St. Augustine, but because very many of those conditions and 
properties which are required in a Congregation strictly taken 
are to be found in our Order, even as soon as it took footing in 
England, though at all times not so discernible and stable ; as it 
happens in all political and human bodies which are subject to 
change and decay. 



i8 




CHAPTER THE SIXTH. 

PROPERTIES OF A CONGREGATION FOUND IN THE 
PRIMITIVE BENEDICTINE ORDER IN ENGLAND. 



OF which properties the first is one and the same nation or 
Province in which the English Order was comprised. For as 
that part of the Catholic Church is properly called the English 
Church which is comprehended within the limits of that nation 
and confined to the natives thereof, so by the same analogy or 
manner of speaking such a number of monasteries and Religious 
that live under the same Rule and according to the same rites 
and form of life, may not improperly be called the English 
Congregation. 

The second is a closer alliance and bond of fraternal commu- 
nication, namely in the Divine Office, in habit, ecclesiastical 
ceremonies, conventual afts, allowance of meat and drink, hours 
of refreshing according to the exigencies of the climate, or every- 
where equal labours, which seems to be a tacit constitution and 
as it were civil law passed not so much by consults and votes as 
by common necessity and convenience equal to them all. For 
as law is the soul of civil bodies, and the soul is the form of the 
whole and one thing can have but one form : the same laws, the 
same rules, the same observances frame as it were the same city 
or congregation, and this especially if there be added thereto an 
agreement of the Governors and Superiors to lend a hand to one 
another towards the promoting or recovering monastic discipline, 



CHAPTER THE SIXTH. 19 

assisting their brethren in temporals, according to laws jointly to 
that end enacted and confirmed by lawful authority ; none of 
which requisites to constitute a Congregation were wanting in 
our Order from the very infancy of it in England as appears from 
St. Bede and other ancient monuments, but especially from the 
wholesome counsel St. Gregory gives his disciple and our first 
apostle, and which both he and his successors did without 
question strictly observe ; first that they should live together and 
apart from the clergy ; secondly, that they should imitate the 
simplicity and innocence of the first Christian Church and no 
one should call anything his own ; thirdly, that they should 
collect such rules as were proper for the circumstances they were 
in, not only from the Roman, but also Gallican or any other 
Church, and having done so guide themselves by them, which 
counsel had the force of precept, coming from their Abbot, 
supreme Pastor of the Church, and particularly their Father and 
only director, exhorting them not only not to relax anything of 
their own religious observances, but also to found their church 
as near as possible could be to the purity and method of the 
Church of Jerusalem. Now as that Church in its beginning 
was entirely religious and monastical, and very indifferent from 
the Churches of other Provinces ( Alexandria excepted) so the 
monastical Order engrafted into the Cathedral Churches of 
England did constitute a certain peculiar Congregation very 
different from the Order of St. Benedict in other Provinces ; 
different I say, not so much in regular observances or manner of 
conversation, as in the end of religious observance raised to a 
higher point of dignity and charge ; for religious men made up 
the nobled and governing part of the clergy yet ceased not to be 
Religious nor to live like such, both in Community and other 
duties' of their profession; and over them besides their local 
Superior, St. Augustine was placed as their common Father or 
President General, whose paternal solicitude and daily instance 
extended itself no less to all Abbeys than to all Churches of the 
Kingdom, and had no less a dependence of him and himself no 
less responsible for their lives and conversation. 



20 




CHAPTER THE SEVENTH. 

THE TITLE OF CONGREGATION IS AS DUE TO THE 

ENGLISH BENEDICTINES AS TO THE OTHER 

CONGREGATIONS AT THEIR BEGINNING. 



BUT these which are in effect no more than the first 
lineaments and rudiments of our Congregation yet are able to 
merit that appellation since we see other such like confraternities 
did assume it as their due upon no other title. For in like 
manner the Cluny Congregation is said to have taken its 
beginning from St. Benno and St. Odo, notwithstanding that in 
their days the celebrating of General Chapters was not yet begun 
nor an entire union and communication of monasteries com- 
menced nor Pontifical privileges nor Royal Patents granted for 
the confirmation and practice of such an union ; for of these (so 
necessary for a complete form of a Congregation) there is no 
certain record before St. Mayolus. 

And the Cistercian Congregation, nothing inferior to that of 
Cluny, is said to have its rise from St. Robert of Molesme, its 
increase from St. Bernard, yet it obtained not the form and 
regimen of a Congregation strictly taken, till the latter days of 
this holy Dodtor, which he obtained from Eugenius III once his 
disciple, and yet there is no one that does not refer the beginning 
of these Congregations to St. Benno and St. Robert. The same 
may be said of the Italian, Spanish, German and French Con- 
gregations and others of posterior Orders, as that of the Discalced 



CHAPTER THE SEVENTH. 21 

Cannes, of the Recollects &c., though their origin be calculated 
from the first reform or coalition of houses, yet they arrived not 
to the perfect form of a Congregation but by tradt of time and 
several degrees of perfection much after the manner of the body 
of a man, which first is an embryo, then an infant and through 
several stages of growth and increases, at length arrives to the 
perfect state of manhood and by a like decrease goes backward 
and approaches to old age and decay. 




22 




CHAPTER THE EIGHTH. 



SEVERAL AGES OF THE CONGREGATION. 



THE first age therefore or rather infancy of the Congregation 
was under the government of St. Augustine and his successors, 
when that great Apostle and Doctor of our English Church 
effected what the great St. Augustine and Doctor of the Catholic 
Church attempted but unsuccessfully in Africa ; that the greater 
and more dignified part of the ecclesiastics were monks of the 
Order of St. Benedict as they are still of St. Basil's Order in the 
Greek Church, though dismally rent by the unhappy Schism. 

The second age was under St. Wilfrid, and especially St. 
Bennet Biscop, who was the master of Venerable Bede, and was 
raised up by Almighty God to recover monastic discipline, 
which by success of time and irruptions of pagans not yet con- 
verted was extremely decayed and almost extinguished. But by 
these two holy men's admirable life 'and vigilance, and by their 
frequent journeys into France and Italy, were collected the 
choicest flowers of regular observances which they met with in 
monasteries there, and transplanted into their native soil where 
they most happily flourished and brought forth those great men by 
whose sweat and blood all Germany &c, received the Faith and was 
peopled with holy religious. Of St. Bennet Biscop who died in 
the year 705, Baronius gives this eulogium : " Moreover by the 
" means of such a founder monachism was wonderfully spread in 
" England, insomuch that that island so watered by the Spirit of 



CHAPTER THE EIGHTH. 23 

*' God became a heavenly Paradise, where while monastic disci- 
pline persisted entire, heresy could find no entry, but that 
"dissolving and loosening, the fruitful land was turned into 
" barrenness for the wickedness of them that dwelt therein ;" 
where it is to be observed that this great historian styles St. Bennet 
Biscop the founder of Monachism in England not because he 
first introduced or propagated Monastical Conversation in Eng- 
land, or because by his endeavours it was more largely extended 
and improved, for Baronius could not be ignorant of the great 
labours aud no less success of St. Wilfrid in that affair, or that 
there were divers Benedictine Monasteries ancienter much than 
either of these Saints : But he calls him Founder because St. 
Bennet Biscop established several excellent reformations, regu- 
lated with more exactness the Divine Service, increased the 
solemnity and gravity of singing and ceremonies of the choir, 
and, as it were, added the last hand towards the absolute 
perfection of that Order, whereof himself formerly was a mem- 
ber, then a Reformer and improver, and since a Patron and Pro- 
tector, which last title the English Benedictine Congregation 
revived, and (after so great a wreck it suffered under Henry VIII) 
at last united, gives the Saint out of a particular gratitude for his 
solicitude and labours in that work. 

But about a century afterwards the Danes having made that 
dire incursion which laid almost all the country waste before 
them, and monasteries having particularly felt the effects of their 
rage and malice, the admirable St. Dunstan began to build up 
the ruins of Jerusalem and reunite the stones of the Sanctuary 
which lay scattered in the streets : so that in a short time there 
were seen more than forty monasteries revived out of their ruins ; 
the piety of King Edgarus furnishing necessaries towards the 
material houses of God, and the Abbey of Fleury in France, 
seated on the great river Loire and blessed with the relics of the 
great Patriarch and founder of our Order, together with the 
famous Abbey of Gant in Flanders towards the spiritual. For 
out of them in great repute for sanctity and learning, he borrowed 
spiritual directors and masters, scribes learned in the law of their 
profession, that brought forth out of their store both new and old 



24 CHAPTER THE EIGHTH. 

whatsoever might contribute towards the forming of their new 
disciples. And to establish a greater uniformity of discipline and 
form of Congregation in such his Monasteries, St. Dunstan him- 
self though oppressed with the cares of his pastoral charge, found 
time to make a collection of such maxims as he desired might be 
universally observed, which he entitled his Constitutions (they 
are extant at the end of the Apostolatus ; ) and they continued in 
vigour and observance till the Norman Conquest, though not 
without great difficulty and some delay, because of the frequent 
and almost daily piracy and inundation of the implacable Danes 
of whom the princes of those times were so often forced to buy 
their liberty till they pleased again to invade their dominions, 
and turned their arms particularly against sacred places and 
monasteries. 

But after that the warlike Duke of Normandy had settled 
himself in his new conquest of England, and changed the 
municipal laws into Norman, Lanfranc Archbishop of Can- 
terbury began a change likewise in the English monachism, or 
rather revived the observance of such wholesome institution as 
had been enadted long before him and were repealed now Jby new 
observance. He had herein, besides the royal permission, the 
assistance of two holy and learned men, his own nephew Paul, 
Abbot of St. Alban's, and his successor in his see, the learned 
Abbot of Bee, St. Anselm ; and in the model of this reformation 
(extant in the appendix of the Apostolatus) is very near expressed 
that of a Congregation, and it aims like St. Dunstan's foremen- 
tioned concordat not only at reforming each monastery apart, but 
also uniting and joining them together into one continued body. 



CHAPTER THE NINTH. 

THE CONGREGATION RECEIVES ITS LAST PERFECTION. 



YET we confess that this body received not its last perfection 
and property of a Congregation till the decree of the Council of 
Lateran (1215) in compliance with which decree, which ex- 
tended itself to all kingdoms, the Order of St. Benedict divided 
itself in England into two Provinces, the one of Canterbury, and 
the other of York with obligation to keep a Chapter every three 
years, after the Innocentian form. But this form was afterwards 
changed or rather amplified and better adjusted in the year 1300 
by Benedict XII, who revived the Decree of Innocent almost 
generally laid aside, excepting in England where it still held up 
in strict observance. Yet our ancestors who were always most 
obedient to the orders of the See Apostolic humbly submitted to 
Benedict's alterations, and united their two Innocentian Provinces 
into one, governed by two President Generals and a determinate 
number of Definitors and Visitors to be renewed every three 
years ; which system continued unchangeable among all the 
revolutions of State, inviolable in the midst of civil wars and 
popular tumults, strengthening itself by excellent laws and 
constitutions (as are yet to be seen in the appendix to the 
Apostolatus) and guarding itself without by the singular odour 
of sanctity and exemplary virtue, until the unhappy schism of 
King Henry VIII, when desolation came upon it like a tem- 
pest, and the impiety and avarice of one man swept away the 

D 



26 



CHAPTER THE NINTH. 



ransom of sinners, (the) donations and labours of the just, and 
drawed into his coffers these immense treasures which rendered 
him so poor in his life and at his death a beggar. 




2 7 




CHAPTER THE TENTH. 

ITS RECOVERY BEGAN BY THE ITALIAN AND SPANISH 

CONGREGATIONS. 



FROM which miserable time, deplored even by Protestants, 
after a captivity of about seventy years there came (to England) 
English (monks) professed in the Congregations of Cassin in 
Italy and Valladolid in Spain of the Order of St. Benedict, who 
after the manner I shall now describe, revived the Congregation. 
T'is known that after the death of the said king Henry VIII 
there ensued a consequence which naturally followed but which 
he did not foresee : that upon the ruin of religious Orders there 
must follow the ruin of religion itself. Whatsoever provision he 
made in his life by extirpating heresies and maintaining the 
Catholic religion in all points but those two of the supremacy 
of the Pope and Religious Profession, or, at his death by assigning 
in his testament (extant in the English Benedictine Archives at 
St. Gregory's in Doway) sixteen tutors to his son most of which 
were Catholics, he was by the just judgment of God crossed in 
both these his principal concerns. For in supporting the doc- 
trine of the Church of Rome and razing monasteries which are 
her columns he plucked down with one hand what he built 
with the other; and desiring that his son should be educated in 
the Catholic Faith (supremacy excepted) and heresies suppressed, 
he was scarce cold in his bed before the contrary was settled ; all 
religions connived at but the Catholic, a forged testament 



28 CHAPTER THE TENTH. 

produced, where instead of sixteen governors (for the most 
part Catholics as abovesaid) during Edward VI's minority, one 
was set up under the title of Protector, and the Prince edu- 
cated in that religion which the father most of all persecuted 
and abhorred, Zuinglianism. 

But this infant King's reign being but short, the enemies of 
monasteries had not swing enough to wreak their spleen, nor 
time wholly to extirpate a profession that had taken such deep 
root in our country and was yet so numerous in her issue; where- 
fore she rather lay hid, than was wholly dead during the perse- 
cution of the reigning child. She lost her goodly and spreading 
branches, but the root lay underground concealing its life and 
vigour till the winter and storms were past ; the wickedness of 
Edward and his councillors not permitting him to complete half 
his days. 




2 9 




CHAPTER THE ELEVENTH. 

THE ENGLISH BENEDICTINES RE-ESTABLISHED BY 
QUEEN MARY. 



THE pious and virtuous Mary had no sooner succeeded him, 
but her first care was to reduce her people to the obedience 
of the Church, her next to re-establish the dispersed and 
afflicted Benedictine Order as the best means to keep her 
subjects in the profession of the orthodox faith ; as if no order 
was more proper and able to rebuild the church than that 
which first built it in that nation. To this effect she began with 
herself, and immediately resigned all tythes, first fruits, benefices, 
&c, that had been by her father and brother annexed to the 
crown, into the hands of the Pope's Legate, the eminent more 
for learning and sanctity than for birth and dignity, Cardinal 
Pole. 

But the prudent conduct of the Legate was forced to miti- 
gate her zeal, which otherwise certainly would have had no 
farther success. For most of the Abbey lands having been either 
usurped by or bestowed on noblemen of the kingdom, and so 
incorporated into their estates, that alone had been more than 
sufficient to make them averse from accepting of a religion that 
obliged to such restitutions, being men that had so small sense of 
piety (when Catholics) seeing how easily they abandoned the 
religion they had been bred up in ; and so hardened in sin, that it 
was indiscreet to expect that fear of God now which they had not 



CHAPTER THE ELEVENTH. 



at the beginning. Wherefore the Legate most prudently removed 
that impediment in the name of Pope Julius III, whereby he 
absolved and exempted all such invaders and detainers of Church 
lands obtained in the Schism, from all ecclesiastical punishment 
and canonical censures whatsoever, and declared the possession 
of such lands secure and lawful (as to any pretentions of persons) 
for ever : the Church quitting her right and remitting the 
possessors to the judgment of God to whom belongs revenge, 
especially upon usurpations and sacrileges and such as invade the 
patrimony of Jesus Christ. 

And not only he dispensed with this perverse generation as to 
the immovables of the Church but even to the movables too, 
yet desiring all to remember what befell Balthassar King of 
Babylon profaning the holy utensils his father had taken from 
the Temple of God. And all this was transacted by not only 
the free consent but also upon the petition of the immediate 
Lords and pretenders, the present clergy of the Province ojf 
Canterbury, convened according to their custom whilst the 
Parliament was sitting in the first and second years of Philip and 
Mary, and by the said Parliament accepted of, and in the third 
and fourth year of their reigns read in the Parliament of Ireland. 




CHAPTER THE TWELFTH. 

WESTMINSTER ABBEY RESTORED AND SOON AFTER 

DISSOLVED. 



THIS condescendence of the Pope and Queen calmed the minds 
of the interested party, disposed more to religion and won their 
consent towards their restoring Westminster Abbey to its ancient 
possessors the monks, with exclusion of the College of secular 
Canons which her father had creeled in their place. 

This happy beginning and second birth (as it were) of the 
English Congregation was allowed by A<fl of Parliament the 
fourth year of Queen Mary's reign (1556) who nominated Abbot 
of Westminster Dr. John Feckenham, a learned and pious Monk 
of Evesham, whom Cranmer of detestable memory, by a dread- 
ful judgment of God Archbishop of Canterbury, out of hatred to 
his constancy in the orthodox faith had imprisoned in the Tower 
and from whence her majesty presently after her coronation 
having taken him, had made him her chaplain and Dean of St. 
Paul's. He then now with fourteen monks on the Presentation 
of Our Lady, November the 2ist. 1556, again appeared in 
Westminster Royal Monastery in his venerable Benedictine habit 
which the violence of the former wicked times had forced him 
to lay down. But pious Queen Mary dying not long after, her 
unworthy successor frustrated all these happy endeavours, most 
cruelly and ungratefully turning the Reverend Abbot Feckenham 
and his monks out of their monastery, notwithstanding the great 



32 CHAPTER THE TWELFTH. 

services she had received from him in her troubles and the good 
turns and kindnesses he had done to her friends. Moreover so 
void she was of all humanity that she held the holy Abbot in 
divers prisons for the space of twenty three long years till he 
expired in that of Wisbeach Castle (an unwholesome place) in 
the year 1585. His eulogium in the Apostolatus is very remarkable 
for his noble and learned encounters in defence of the orthodox 
faith, for his charity to the poor and public, having set up a 
fountain or aqueduct at Holborn in London, (though then Queen 
Elizabeth's prisoner), and a cross at Wisbeach Castle. 




33 




CHAPTER THE THIRTEENTH. 

THE BEGINNING OF MlSSIONERS. 



FOR the first ten years of this unhappy Princess' reign matters 
passed concerning religion with such doubtfulness, that Catho- 
lics, hoping still some change or toleration were very little 
industrious to preserve their religion against the spreading canker 
of the wickedness of those days, nay rather the Protestants gained 
more to their side by gently dealing with Catholics, than they 
got by rigorous persecution in thirty four years following. For 
then many Catholics, if not almost all, went to their churches, 
sermons and communions, whereby abundance of them became 
infected ; who, upon better information from the mission, which 
upon this soon sprung in upon them, they withdrew from such 
dangerous practice. The chief author of this mission was one 
Dr. Allen, afterwards made Cardinal at the request of Philip II 
King of Spain. 

In the beginning of Queen Elizabeth's reign the exaction of 
the oath of supremacy had driven him and many other remark- 
able men from the Universities of England. As he was a person 
of great parts he easily conceived great designs for the glory of 
God ; wherefore when Vendivilius, then Doctor of the Faculty 
of Doway and Royal Professor there, afterwards made Bishop of 
Tournay, had wrought on him to take the degree of Doctor in 
that University and had procured him a pension from the said 



34 CHAPTER THE THIRTEENTH. 

King Philip II, he turned all his thoughts on the erection of a 
Seminary which might enable men to withstand the heresies he 
saw devouring the Kingdom. 

Vendivilius lent to this design all the help he could, and 
Dr. Bristow seconding Dr. Allen, the new Seminary of Doway 
was begun in 1562. The Council of England informed of this, 
fell to persecuting it by all the ways they could devise, and 
therefore first endeavoured to set the Catholics in England 
against it, as a thing that would exasperate the State and hinder 
their peace in England ; and afterwards by the rebels of Flanders 
they drove them out of Doway about the year 1577, u p on 
which they fled to Rheims in France, and were there kindly 
entertained. This so enraged their adversaries that they had 
also worked them from thence ; but Pope Gregory XIII of holy 
and incomparable memory for his almost incredible charities 
to even the antipodes and aliens from the orthodox faith, argued 
the case with Henry III of France ; as also the Duke of Guise and 
the Cardinal his brother, on whom Rheims and its University 
depended, supplicated for them. But under Henry IV, Queen 
Elizabeth prevailed ; and Doway being at quiet the Seminary 
returned thither again, and hath remained there ever since. 



35 




CHAPTER THE FOURTEENTH. 



THE FIRST ENTRY OF JESUITS INTO ENGLAND. 



THE state of England instead of ruining them by such pursuit 
rather advanced their affairs, for at the suggestion of Dr. Owen 
Lewis afterwards Bishop of Cassano ( 1 5 8 8 1594) in Italy, soli- 
cited thereto by Dr. Allen, the said holy charitable Pope erected 
the^ English Roman Seminary in 1578. And the said Dr. Allen 
hearing the Jesuits had considerable English subjects amongst 
them, used the name of the English Catholics to obtain them of 
the Society for the English Mission in which they arrived in 
1580, and were made very welcome by the Secular Clergy 
and matters passed very charitably and humbly between them, 
each party deferring honour to the other, and both parties seek- 
ing the common good and not what might be for their own 
advantage. 

Mr. Pitts says that these Jesuits at their arrival found four- 
score seminarists labouring in the mission, besides several of the 
ancient clergy of England who, by the grace of God, had aban- 
doned the schism and some of the collegiates or seminarists had 
endured cruel deaths. Indeed, Queen Elizabeth, who for the 
excess of a gaudy court was called in foreign countries the 
Comedian Queen, gave them after the twentieth year of her 
reign occasion to augment the title of Comedian with that of 
Tragedian ; for Christendom stood astonished at her frequent and 
cruel executions of poor Catholic Priests ; so that Sir Richard 



36 CHAPTER THE FOURTEENTH. 

Baker one of her great admirers, is so confounded at this red part 
of her history that he seeks by apologetical excuses to lessen the 
height of its dreadful colour ; and she herself finding how odious 
her name became abroad for such exorbitant cruelty, was glad to 
mitigate the fury of her state by ungutting her prisons of the 
Priests to send them by shiploads to Catholic countries. Of 
these doings, Stow and Baker, Protestant writers, are very 
unsuspected and remarkable witnesses. 

The first who felt her cruelty of those Priests who were 
Seminarists was Mr. Cuthbert Mayn in 1 577, upon refusing to 
acknowledge her supremacy, and the gentleman who har- 
boured him, had his goods confiscated and his person adjudg- 
ed to perpetual imprisonment, 

But none were more hotly pursued by her state and 
council than the Jesuits at whose coming they were extremely 
offended, wherefore Father Campion after little more than a 
year, was taken, put to cruel torments and lastly to a cruel 
death, all which he endured with wonderful cheerfulness and 
a most undaunted courage. Father Parsons his Superior 
and companion, seeing no hopes of a calm and being violently 
pursued, having spent about two years in the mission, depart- 
ed the land and never returned more, but applied himself to 
great persons for foundations of seminaries, and presently set 
up one at Eu in Normandy ; which, though it be just on the 
sea shore enjoys a pleasant situation and an air wonderfully 
healthy. The Duke of Guise gave to it one hundred pounds 
a year which held till he was murdered at Blois in 1588 ; 
and then Father Parsons procured its erection at St. Omers, as 
also he procured the setting up of the seminaries and residences 
of Valladolid, Sevil and St. Lucar in Spain and Lisbon in Portu- 
gal and great alms to the old seminaries of Douay and Rome. 



37 




CHAPTER THE FIFTEENTH. 

THE MISUNDERSTANDINGS OF THE SOCIETY AND CLERGY. 



THE Society soon supplied these two places with Father 
Haywood and Father Holt, when unhappily the great amity and 
friendship which had been hitherto betwixt the Clergy and 
Society vanished into smoke and a dismal dissension arose betwixt 
them to the very great scandal of Catholic religion. That part 
of the clergy which relished not the Jesuits (for many kept to 
them against their brethren ), began to repute the Jesuits 
politicians and thought they felt their politics in all their affairs. 
It grieved them that all the colleges or seminaries were either 
immediately in the hands of the Jesuits or such as were totally 
devoted to them ; and they thought the Jesuits lorded it over 
them and would make them the drudges of the mission and 
prescribed them rules to draw all the credit of the good order of 
the English Clergy on the Society, of which the English afflicted 
Church, they said, had implored helpers and not masters, which 
they desired might be only such as the hierarchy of the Church 
only acknowledges, to wit Bishops ; which desire failing, and an 
Archpriest with twelve assistants being appointed over them by 
the Holy See (for that the Cardinals of the Inquisition appre- 
hended that a higher title might give too great an alarm to the 
State), the said English Clergy fell absolutely from the Jesuits, 
esteeming them to be the only persons that thwarted their desires 



38 CHAPTER THE FIFTEENTH. 

and designs, to make all things depend on their secret orders 
and intentions. Upon this they wrote against the Jesuits, and the 
Jesuits and those that adhered to them against them again ; 
which miserable doings much rejoiced the enemies of the Church 
and further contributed to their eternal ruin. And these miseries 
lasted all the rest of Queen Elizabeth's days and further. The 
chief plea of the clergy against this new form of Hierarchy was 
a law made in Catholic times with the free and full consent of 
all the Clergy and Temporality in such manner that upon admis- 
sion of such a novelty as this of an Archpriest and his twelve 
assistants, the Sovereign could have taken a fair occasion of pur- 
suing them very rigorously as in a manifest Premunire. 






39 




CHAPTER THE SIXTEENTH. 

THE FIRST ENTRY OF THE STUDENTS OF THE ENGLISH 
SEMINARIES INTO THE ORDER OF SAINT BENEDICT. 



THE youths of the Seminaries likewise taking great distaste 
at the Jesuits, several of the Roman College became monks in 
the Congregation of Mount Cassin, and those who were in Spain 
and had an inclination to the Order of St. Benedict, after some 
difficulty and delays were very kindly admitted into the Congre- 
gation of Valladolid ; (1588 1600) but all of them intending the 
English Mission with leave of their Superiors. And what is 
worthy of observation these young men had nothing to do with 
the aforesaid dissensions and heats. They were all of them 
who first entered the Italian Congregation Priests, and engaged 
in the Order as follows : 

Firstly, R. F. Gregory Sayr at Mount Cassin itself in 1588. 
In the world he was called Robert Sayr and brought up at Cam- 
bridge where he began his Philosophy, but broke it off" out of a 
desire of becoming a Roman Catholic and so began it again at 
Rheims from whence he went for divinity to Rome, and after he 
was become a monk taught divinity in his Monastery and in 
1602, Odober 3Oth died in Saint George's Monastery in Venice ; 
a man who for the integrity of his life, the sweetness of his 
manners and his singular modesty in conversation was grateful to 
God and all good men, and one who by the benefits of his solid 
wit constant judgment and happy memory arrived at a great 



40 CHAPTER THE SIXTEENTH. 

height of learning as his books sufficiently witness : of which Mr. 
Pitts in his ingenious work of the illustrious English writers has 
published a Catalogue. 

Secondly, R. F. Thomas Preston from the same College, 
(became a monk) after he had heard his course of divinity under 
Vasquez then reader at Rome. He was known to be learned, of 
a good sober life, very much admired for the elegance of his style 
and rare skill in Canon Law, though employed upon an unfor- 
tunate subject and wherewith he maintained a bad cause too 
well, which upon better considerations he afterwards detested. 

Thirdly, about the same time R. F. Beech known by the 
name of Dom Anselm of Manchester went to St. Justina's at 
Padua and there became an egregious Benedidtine monk, and 

Fourthly, R. F. Austin Smith at Mount Cassin, where he was 
so esteemed especially for his skill in the Canon Law that they 
made him their Vicar to discharge the episcopal jurisdiction that 
blessed and renowned Sanctuary enjoyeth in its territory. 

Fifthly, Dom Raphael in those times also entered the same 
Congregation yet never took to the mission, but became at Rome 
the agent and procurator of the missioners and died in that 
employment after many years of a Monastical life. 

Sixthly, at Cave in Italy R. F. Antony Martin known in 
religion by the name of Dom Athanasius ; to whom Cardinal 
Allen writ the following remarkable letter : 
" Most dear Brother and Child, 

" I have received two letters from you since you 
" have withdrawn into those holy places both of them elegantly 
" and lovingly, but what is above all, religiously written. To 
" the first I answered by some about me, but to the last, having 
" got a little leisure, I resolved to write myself. First, that you 
" might not by other persons* words only see how much I affec- 
" tion you, but also by my own. Next, that you might know 
*' how much I esteem your progress in that most holy state of 
" life, for which much more now in the Lord than ever in the 
" world, (though your remarkable talents ever rendered you very 
" dear to me,) I love and embrace you. Lastly, that I might 
*' communicate unto you the joy I have conceived of this most 



CHAPTER THE SIXTEENTH. 4! 

" happy state of life to which I apply the words of the Apostle : 
" ' I have no greater joy than to hear that my children walk in 
" ' the Truth.' * Wherefore I most highly congratulate your 
" contempt of human affairs and fervour in pursuit of those of 
" heaven ; and that having escaped and overcome the most cruel 
" and most turbulent movements of a worldly and secular life, 
" you model and form yourself in such holy discipline ; pru- 
" dently preferring to the most turbulent businesses of the world 
" the most holy leisures of a most ancient and most glorious 
"religious state of life. For this most solid good and most 
" saving advantage I congratulate with you from the bottom of 
" my heart, neither is there anything more for you or me to 
" crave from Christ our Sovereign Good who inspired you this, 
" than that He will please of His infinite piety and goodness to 
" assist you to the end of the work of your salvation which he 
" has so happily begun ; which he will not fail, if that since you 
" have put your hand to the plough of the Lord you do not look 
" back, but advance forward to the utmost you may be able, if 
" you are diligent in the hard yet sweet labours of religion, if 
" courageously and stoutly you shake off temptations, if you cast 
" out of your mind what for your trial you have suffered in the 
" world either from heretics or bad Catholics or rivals and envious, 
" and also pray for your persecutors which all the Saints in 
" heaven do whose life and charity you have taken on you to 
" express on earth by a lively imitation of them. 

" Let others think and say what they list of this your most holy 
" state of life, I would have you persuaded I most heartily espouse 
" your affairs and mightily like this resolution you have taken of 
" engaging in religion, and hope that you are taken from this 
" wicked world to contribute to the restoration of this most holy 
" Order which formerly so flourished in our country, and your 
"pen and genius will render you an ornament thereof; and 
" therefore, so much the more profit you make in that most 
" holy discipline so much the more I shall love you and you will 
" have no occasion to repent you of this resolution. 

* IlSt. John, 4. 



42 CHAPTER THE SIXTEENTH. 

" If a letter would allow it or that I had time I could expose 
" to your piety out of the histories of our nation many things 
" concerning the sanctity and greatness of this Order in England. 
" For St. Austin himself and all the other disciples of St. Gregory 
"who converted our nation to the faith were all of this Order, 
" and all the first monasteries (of which venerable Bede), as like- 
" wise he himself, were of this venerable Institute ; and all the 
" Cathedral Chapters which were afterwards held by secular 
" Canons were at their beginning in the hands of Benedictine 
" Monks. So was Canterbury Church in the time of Lanfrank, 
" Anselm, Thomas the Martyr, who themselves were monks of 
" the self same Order ; that I may say nothing of the most noble 
" monasteries of Westminster, St. Alban's, St. Edmund's, Glaston- 
" bury, whose Abbots and many other more proved glorious martyrs 
" under Henry the 8th. These examples, my child, are able to 
" encourage you and the rest of our countrymen to strive after the 
" solid glory of Christ and his Church : for my part I mightily 
" delight at the sole thought of such great men ; which thought 
" and the remembrance of our old affairs has made me longer 
" than I would have been, but not to the distaste of either you or 
" me, for I talk freely with you. Wherefore remember me in 
"your prayers and Sacrifices and salute from me the Superiors of 
" your House and Order very afFedtuously in the Lord, who will 
" abundantly recompense this most Christian charity which they 
" thus exercise on our fellow pilgrims and exiled. Adieu my 
" dear child. From our mansion at Rome the 1 2th of the Kalends 
"of February, 1594. With my own hand 

Thine in Christ 

"William Cardinal Allen." 

This was but a little before the good Cardinal's death, for he 
died the 1 6th of October following ; however it shows how 
much he coveted the restoration of St. Benedict's Order in Eng- 
land, and contributed towards it what he could ; for besides this 
he recommended Don Anselmo to St. Justina of Padua and 
credibly others elsewhere. Moreover Mr. Fitzherbert, one of 
his domestics was so active and jealous for it that to help it on 



CHAPTER THE SIXTEENTH. 43 

he left at his death all he had to the English thus engaged in this 
Congregation at Mount Cassin ; nor was less active in this pious 
design the already mentioned Dr. Owen Lewis. And so strictly 
were these English Priests held to monastical discipline, that as 
Father Thomas related of himself to R. F. Austin Baker, 
though he entered the Monastery as a Priest of a middle or 
mature age, and was esteemed by his Novice-Master as a learned 
and virtuous man, yet would not the said Master allow or permit 
him to say Mass in the space of three whole years that he spent 
under his conduct according to the practice of that Congregation 
save only out of a special favour on some principal Feasts, as 
Christmas, Easter, &c, telling him to this effect : " You are not 
" come hither to exercise your priestly function that hath dignity 
" or honour in it, but to become recollected, to know and hum- 
" ble yourself and cleanse your soul." 

As to those who entered the Spanish Congregation, though 
he neither lived nor was clothed in any monastery, as Father 
Baker affirms, Mr. Mark Barkworth alias Lambert challenges the 
first place. 

i. Because he was a great furtherer and concurrer with 
those who engaged amongst the Spanish monks, which the 
Fathers of the Society took very ill, fearing lest thereby the 
mission would be ruined. 

2. In 1 60 1 after frequent occasions and even provocation 
to make an escape, after nine several examens before several 
tribunals, endowed, as R. F. Sadler attests, with the gift of 
miracles besides many dowries of mind, being condemned for his 
faith to be put to death, to make the nation remember how it 
received the said holy faith and manifest the secrets of his heart 
and intentions in regard of the Benedictine Order, he chose to be 
drawn to Tyburn in the Benedictine habit which by some means he 
had provided or gotten, and had his tonsure accordingly made ; con- 
founding by that silent rhetoric the hideous insensible impiety of 
his adversaries, who yet glorying in the name of Christians while 
they reject unity of faith with the Church of Christ, stick not to 
be so cruel to such, to whom the English monarch Ethelbert 
when he knew neither Christ nor his Church, was yet so kind 



44 



CHAPTER THE SIXTEENTH. 



as St. Bede has recorded to posterity; and though absorbed in 
the darkness of idolatry, yet so rationally weighed their lives and 
words that convinced of their candour and sincerity, became a 
son of that light to which their descendants now turn their 
backs. God grant them to turn their faces again to the same 
that they may .not be for ever confounded. 




45 




CHAPTER THE SEVENTEENTH. 

THE MODERN BENEDICTINE MlSSION OF ENGLAND. 



BUT of those who formally took the habit in the monasteries, 
the first was Father Austin White, alias Bradshaw, who according 
to the practice of monachism in those countries left his 
surname to take that of a Saint, and so was called Father Austin 
of St. John. 

The next was Father John Mervin alias Roberts and after 
him is counted Father Maurus Scot &c. And the same year 
Mr. Barkworth was put to death (1601) a petition of some noble- 
men of England was presented to Pope Clement VIII by the 
Most Illustrious and Most Reverend Lord, Frederick Cardinal 
Borromeo, upon which his holiness gave leave by word of mouth 
for the English professed in the Congregation of Mount Cassin 
to go into England in Mission for the further advancement of 
the faith, the execution of which grant, because of the distur- 
bances that were then in England betwixt the Clergy and Society 
was delayed to the year following, and then decreed on the 5th. 
of December in the Sacred Congregation of the Holy Inquisition. 
During this time died R. F. Gregory Sayr the intended prime star 
or sun of the English Italian Benedidtine Mission, in this like the 
first Benedidtine Mission from Italy to England, that as that was 
headed by an illustrious Gregory who was hindered in his 
purpose in the thought he had of personally labouring in it, so 
was also this likewise headed by an illustrious Gregory, who was 



46 CHAPTER THE SEVENTEENTH. 

also frustrated of his purpose and intention, which was executed 
by his two brethren R. F. Thomas Preston and R. F. Anselm 
Beach (alias of Manchester) who landed at Yarmouth in the year 
1603 where he spent that winter, and at Mr. Francis Woodhouse 
of Cisson near Wendlam found the Reverend Dom Sigebert 
Buckley, the only monk left of the old monks of Westminster 
whom King James a few months before had ordered to be freed 
from his prison at Fromegham (Framlingham). From which time 
he and F. Thomas Preston took care of the old man till his 
happy exit from this world. 

The English Spanish Benedictines did not tarry long after, 
but forth came to open the way to the rest, R. F. Austin 
Bradshaw and R. F. John Mervin. And Mr. George Blackwell 
was ordered by his Holiness Clement VIII (Pontificatus sui anno 
11, 5 Octobris) not to think of extending the jurisdiction of his 
Archpriesthood over these new missioners or other regulars, but 
solely to watch over the Priests who had been brought up in 
the Seminaries. 

Their faculties were enriched with several important 
privileges added to those which before had been granted to the 
Jesuits and at this time particularly conferred on the Bishop of 
Vasoniensis who this year took his way for Scotland, and 
afterwards by Urban VIII to F. Edmund Gavel of the Order 
of Saint Francis, and to Thomas, Archbishop elect of Cassel 
in Ireland, which I took notice of to show that those ample 
privileges which other orders enjoy for the English Missions were 
almost all posterior to those granted to the monks of the Italian 
and Spanish Congregation. 

They had not been long in the mission when they found 
they should, whether they would or no, be a continual impedi- 
ment to each other, unless they were united into one body ; for 
that they saw their concord being no better than that of confed- 
erates, could not be of any durance, except they did conspire 
into a union, not only of persons, but much more of laws and 
superiors. For where the heads are different the members must 
necessarily be divided, and where different laws which draw 
different or perhaps contrary ways are in force, no uniform 



CHAPTER THE SEVENTEENTH. 47 

government can be built upon them. Wherefore after they had 
for a long time deliberated upon it, and could not come to a 
resolution, at last that Wisdom which reaches from end to end 
and makes both one, inspired them to raise up children to their 
brethren and to lay down whatsoever power else they had 
separate, to receive a joint and larger authority from the ancient 
English Congregation, which still survived in the person of the 
Rev. F. Sigebert Buckley upon whom was devolved and in 
whom preserved inviolate all the privileges of the old English 
Benedictine Congregation. And to this they were mightily 
urged by R. F. Austin Baker, native of Abergavenny in Wales, a 
most egregious legist as any of his times, and who thereby might 
have risen to the higher preferments of the Kingdom, but one 
day " returning home from a journey, his servant that attended 
" him left him out of sight and he being in some profound 
" thoughts and not marking the way instead of going on forward 
" to a ford by which an impetuous river might be safely passed, 
" he suffered his horse to conduct him by a narrow beaten path, 
" which at last brought him to the middle of a wooden foot 
"bridge, large enough at the first entrance but growing still 
" more and more narrow and of an extraordinary height above 
" the water. He perceived not his danger till the horse by stop- 
" ping suddenly and trembling awaked his rider who soon became 
" sensible of the mortal danger into which he was engaged. It 
" was impossible for him to go forward or return back ; and to 
" leap into the river which being narrower there was both 
" extreme deep and violent in its course, (besides the greatness of 
" the precipice) seemed to him (who could not swim), all one as 
"to leap into his grave. In this extreme danger, out of which 
"neither human prudence nor any natural causes could rescue 
" him, necessity forced him to raise his thoughts to some helper 
" above nature, whereupon he framed in his mind such an inter- 
" nal resolution as this. ' If ever I escape this danger, I will 
"' believe there is a God who .hath more care of my life and 
" ' safety than I have had of his love and worship.' Thus he 
" thought : and immediately thereupon he found that his horse's 
" head was turned round and both horse and man out of all dan- 



40 CHAPTER THE SEVENTEENTH. 

"ger. This he plainly saw, but by what means this was 
" brought to pass he never could imagine. However he never 
"had any doubt but that his deliverance was supernatural."* 
Upon this he sought God in good earnest, was reconciled to 
the Church and became a monk at St. Justina at Padua in 
1 605, but wanting health the fathers dismissed him with a very 
liberal viaticum, and testimony of his religious behaviour, and 
offered him a permission to be professed in any of their monaste- 
ries, or recommendation to any other Congregation. All along the 
way a secret blind impulse vehemently urged him home, at 
which he often wondered not being able to give any reasonable 
account of it ; and it was so strong, that against his settled reso- 
lution of going leisurely home that he might curiously survey 
the nature and fashion of the countries through which he was 
to pass, he never ceased posting till he came to London, where 
at his arrival he was entertained with the sad news that his 
father lay sick of an infirmity from which he was never like 
to recover. Then he perceived that the abovesaid secret impulse 
was sent by God as a messenger to hasten him that he might 
assist his father at his death, as he did to his great joy and 
comfort, easily obtaining the old man's consent to quit the 
heresy wherein he had lived. Having buried his father and 
settled his affairs, he was professed by the English Italian monks 
in the Mission. 



* R. F. Serenus Cressy in the preface he designed to the abridgment he made of this Father 
Baker's works and printed imder the title of " Sancta Sophia." 




49 




CHAPTER THE EIGHTEENTH. 

RENOVATION OF THE OLD BENEDICTINE CONGREGATION 

OF ENGLAND. 



FATHER BAKER being then commissioned by them to treat 
with F. Buckley about this business of aggregation, which he had 
demonstrated both by ancient and more modern laws and Canons 
was a thing which might be done, made it his principal care 
that nothing illegal should pass in it ; so that if anything was 
done ignorantly or not so legally (which notwithstanding was 
afterwards supplied by his Holiness in his Bulls and other 
Rescripts) that was done without or against F. Baker's counsel. 
And the day of the aggregation was the 2ist of November, 1607, 
and mightily he sought to know from the venerable old man the 
way of living of both the elder and the later monasteries of 
England, but he could tell nothing of older times of his own 
experience and as for what passed in Westminster in Queen 
Mary's days as the house was but resettling it had scarce received 
the first tracts or delineations of monastic discipline. They rose 
at midnight, eat flesh, and sat in the refectory face to face on 
both sides the table, four to every mess, as they do in the Inns of 
Court. At supper first came a dish of cold sliced powdered beef, 
and next after a shoulder of mutton roasted; which seemed 
strange diet to rise with at midnight, when Father Baker called 
to mind that the Italian monks rising at midnight eat no flesh. 



CHAPTER THE NINETEENTH. 

THE CHIEF BENEDICTINE MONASTERIES OF ENGLAND. 



AND now because some miserable troublesome men have 
pretended there was no other Congregation in England of Black 
Benedictine monks than that of Cluny it will be much to the 
purpose to particularize here the houses of both the Congrega- 
tions with the rates at which they were undervalued at their 
suppression, that the poor public weal might not be sensible of 
the illustrious Charities it was then most sacrilegiously robbed of ; 
to all which estates the monks have renounced (their claims) as 
shall be shown, how and when and where in the continuation of 
these notes. 

The chief monasteries and houses only of the old Benedictine 
Congregation of England. 

I. The renowned Abbey of St. Alban's in Hertfordshire 
which had yearly 2510 sterling; which had eleven Priories 
subject to it as follows : 

1. Beaulieu in Bedfordshire. 

2. Belvere or Belvoir in Lincolnshire ; its yearly income 
135 sterling. 

3. Bingham in Norfolkshire consisting of 16 monks, 160 
per annum. 

4. Hatfield Peverel in Essex, 83 sterling yearly. 

5. St. James' in Hertford, 88 sterling. 



CHAPTER THE NINETEENTH. 51 

6. Pembroke or Monkton in Wales. 

7. Redburn in Hertfordshire. 

8. St. Trinity of Wallingford, Berks. 

9. Tynemouth Priory, Northumberland. 

10. The Nunnery of Berkgate, Bedfordshire, and 

1 1. Our Lady of Sopewell, (a nunnery) founded in Hertford 
by Godfrey Abbot of St. Albans, 68 sterling. St. Alban's 
Abbey had also two hospitals standing just by the Abbey. 

II. Our Lady of Abingdon in Berkshire 2042 sterling 
yearly. Its Priory of our Lady of Coin in Essex 175 sterling, 
with a cell at Edwardeston. It had also St. Prides wide's nun- 
nery at Oxford which was given to this Abbey and not much 
regarded, lastly fell to the Canons Regular. 

III. The famous Abbey of St. Austin at Canterbury 1412 
sterling yearly. 

IV. St. Martin of Battle in Sussex, 987 sterling. It had 
two Priories, the first of St. John the Evangelist, at Brecon, the 
other of St. Nicholas at Exeter which had 154 sterling. 

V. St. Oswald of Bardney in Lincolnshire 429 Sterling. 

VI. St. John of Colchester, with cells at Barrow in Essex, 
and Wickham Skeyth and Snapes in Suffolk. 

VII. St. Guthlac of Crowland in Lincolnshire 1217 
sterling. With Priories at Freston, and Holland, Lincolnshire, 
and at Cambridge. 

VIII. Our Lady and St. Edburg of Evesham in Worcester- 
shire 1268 sterling. With Priories at Penwortham, Lancashire 
and Alcester, Warwickshire. 

IX. Our Lady of York, 2085 sterling yearly. It had nine 
Priories. 

1. St. Bees in Cumberland, 149 sterling. 

2. Neddrum in Ireland. 

3. St. Mary Magdalen at Lincoln. 

4. St. Trinity of Wetherall in Cumberland. 

5. Sandtoft and Haines in Lincolnshire. 

6. Warmington in Northumberland. 

7. Marsh, in Nottinghamshire. 

8. Romburgh, in Suffolk. 



52 CHAPTER THE NINETEENTH. 

9. St Martin's at Richmond in Yorkshire. 
X. The renowned Abbey of St. Edmund, King of the East 
Angles and Martyr, in Suffolk 2 33^ sterling. 

And its nunnery of Thetford in the same Shire founded 
by its Abbots 50 sterling yearly. 

XL The egregious sanctuary of our Lady of Glastonbury 
in Somersetshire 3508 sterling. It had cells at Bristol; 
Basselech, Monmouthshire ; Lammana in Cornwall, and at 
Kilcumin and Ocymild in Ireland. 

XII. St. Peter of Gloucester 1550 sterling. It had these 
cells : 

1. St. Michael and St Nicholas at Ewyas Harold, Here- 
fordshire. 

2. St. Guthlac in Hereford. 

3. Broomfield in Shropshire. 

4. Kilpeck, Herefordshire. 

5. Ewenny, Glamorganshire. 

6. St. Leonard at Stanley in Gloucestershire. 

XIII. SS. Peter and Paul of Hyde in Hampshire near 
Winchester 865 sterling. 

XIV. St. Bennet of Hulm in Norfolk 677 sterling. 

XV. St. Aldhelm of Malmesbury in Wiltshire, 803 ster- 
ling. It had two Priories ; St. Michael of the Mount in Devon- 
shire and our Lady of Pilton in the same Shire, which had 
56 sterling. 

XVI. Peterborough in Northamptonshire 1972 sterling. 

XVII. St. James of Reading in Berkshire 2116 sterling, 
which had the Priories of : 

St. James of Leominister in Herefordshire, May and Rindelgros 
in Scotland. 

XVIII. The glorious Abbey of Our Lady and St. Benedict 
of Ramsey in Huntingdon, which had yearly 1983 sterling, and 
in the same Shire the Priories of St. Ive and Modney. 

XIX. SS. Peter and Paul of Shrewsbury 615 sterling, with 
the Priory of St. Gregory at Morfield in Shropshire. 

XX. St. German's of Selby in Yorkshire 8 1 9 sterling, with 
a cell at Snaith in the same county. 



CHAPTER THE NINETEENTH. 53 

XXI. Our Lady of Tavestock in Devonshire 702 sterling. 

It had Priories at 
j. Cowick near Exeter. 

2. Modbury, and 

3. St. Nicholas, at Trescaw in Scilly. 

XXII. Our Lady of Thorney in Cambridgeshire 508 
sterling, with a cell at Deping, Lincolnshire. 

XXIII. St. Peter of Westminster in Middlesex near London 
3977 sterling. It had two Priories : 

1. Our Lady of Hurley in Berks I 34 sterling. 

2. St. Bartholomew of Sudbury in Suffolk 122 sterling. 

XXIV. Our Lady of Winchelcomb in Gloucestershire, 
759 sterling. 

All the Abbots of these Abbeys had their places in the House 
of Lords or Parliament as Barons and Peers of the Realm. 
Those of the Abbeys which follow were also counted among the 
Spiritual Barons and Peers of the Realm but had not the pre- 
rogative of seat in Parliament. 

I. S. Peter of Abbotsbury in Dorsetshire 485 sterling. 

II. Our Lady and St. John Baptist of Alchester in War- 
wickshire >ioi sterling; afterwards made a Priory under 
Evesham. 

III. Athelny in Somersetshire 209 sterling. 

IV. Our Lady and St. Modwen of Burton-on-Trent ^35^ 
sterling. 

V. SS. Mary, Peter and Benedict of Cerne in Dorsetshire 
623 sterling. 

VI. St. Peter of Chertsey in Surrey ^744 sterling. It had 
a Priory at Cardigan in Wales 13 sterling. 

VII. Our Lady and St. Eadburg of Eynsham in Oxfordshire 
421 sterling. 

VIII. St. Saviour of Feversham in Kent 286 sterling. 

IX. Our Lady and St. Michael of Middleton in Dorsetshire 
720 sterling. 

X. St. Peter of Muchelney in Somersetshire 498 sterling. 

XI. Our Lady of Pershore in Worcestershire 666 sterling. 

XII. Our Lady of Sherbourne in Dorsetshire 682 sterling. 



54 CHAPTER THE NINETEENTH. 

It had two Priories : 

1. Kidwelly in Carmarthenshire 29 sterling. 

2. Horton in Dorsetshire. 

XIII. Our Lady of Tewkesbury in Gloucestershire 
sterling. It had these Priories : 

1. St. James' at Bristol. 

2. Cranburn in Dorsetshire, 

3. Derehurst in Gloucestershire. 

4. Goldcliffin Monmouthshire. 

5. Cardiff in Glamorganshire. 

XIV. Whitby, otherwise St. Hilda of Strenshall in York- 
shire, 805 sterling. It had these Priories in Yorkshire : 

1 . Hackness. 

2. Middlesborough. 

3. Gotheland, and 

4. All Saints at York. 

XV. St. James of Walden in Essex 406 sterling. 

XVI. St. Wereburg in the City of Chester 1073 sterling. 

XVII. Wymundham in Norfolk. 

XVIII. Our Lady and St. Peter at Humbersteyn in Lin- 
colnshire. 

Now follow the Cathedral Priories whose Abbots were their 
Bishops, there being at those Cathedrals none but Benedictine 
monks to compose their Chapters as Canons do now-a-days in 
other places. 

I. The Archiepiscopal Priory of the Primate and Mother 
Church of all England, St. Saviour of Canterbury 2489 sterling. 
It had three Priories depending on it: 

1. Risbury (Bucks) of 14 monks. (?) 

2. at Dover 232 sterling. 

3. Canterbury College, Oxford. It had also other Priories. 

II. Coventry whose Prior was a Baron and Peer of the 
Realm and had place in Parliament. 

III. Durham, 1615 sterling, and its College at Oxford 
1 15 sterling. It had moreover these Priories or Cells. 

1. Coldingham in Scotland. 

2. Finchall 146 sterling. 



CHAPTER THE NINETEENTH. $$ 

3. Lindisfarne 60 sterling. 

4. St. Leonard's of Stamford in Lincolnshire 36 sterling. 
5 & 6. St. Peter at Wearmouth and St. Paul at Jarrow, 

which had been the monasteries of St. Bennet Biscop and the 
School of Venerable Bede, Do&or of the English Church ; the 
first rated at only 26 sterling a year, the other at 40 sterling. 

7. Lynch, and 

8. Warkworth in Northumberland. 

IV. Ely in Cambridgeshire 1301 sterling. 

V. Norwich 1041 sterling. It had these Priories : 

1 . St. Leonard's by Norwich. 

2. Aldeby. 

3. Lynn. 

4. Yarmouth. 

5. North Eltham, in Norfolk, and 

6. Hoxne, in Suffolk. 

VI. Rochester in Kent 486 sterling. It had a Priory at 
Felixstowe in Suffolk. 

VII. Worcester 1386 sterling. 

VIII. Winchester 1507 sterling. 

IX. Bath in Somersetshire 695 sterling. It had these 
Priories or Cells : 

1. Dunster in Somersetshire, and 

2. Waterford, Cork, Legan and Youghal in Ireland. 

And here I take notice that the Schism has made or erected 
Bishoprics in three of the former Abbeys, viz, Peterborough, 
Gloucester and Chester. Now follow the chief Priories of this 
Congregation which were immediate by themselves not subject 
to any Abbeys or Cathedrals. 

I. Our Lady of Bradwell in Buckinghamshire. 

II. Birkenhead in Cheshire jT 102 sterling. 

III. Rowland in Lancashire 65 sterling. 

IV. Our Lady of Hatfield Brodoke or Bradstock in Wilt- 
shire 170 sterling. 

V. Our Lady of Luffield in Buckinghamshire. 

VI. St. Mary Magdalen of Monk Bretton in Yorkshire 
322 sterling. 



56 CHAPTER THE NINETEENTH. 

VII. Our Lady of Great Malvern in Worcestershire 375 
sterling. It had a cell at Avecot in Warwickshire. 

VIII. Lesser Malvern in the same Shire 102 sterling. 

IX. Pill in Pembrokeshire which had belonged to the 
famous Benedictine reform of Tyrone in France 52 sterling. 

X. Sneshal in Buckinghamshire 24 sterling. 

XI. St. Nicholas of Spalding in Lincolnshire, which had 
belonged to St. Nicholas of Angers in France 878 sterling. 

XII. Sandwell in Buckinghamshire 38 sterling. 

XIII. Candwell or Caldwell in Bedfordshire, (which Speed 
through a mistake assigns to Black Canons) 148 sterling. 

The most remarkable nunneries (for the others are omitted) 
which were not only visited by the Bishops but also by the 
Visitors chosen at the General Chapter of the Congregation. 

I. St. Eadburg of Barking in Essex. 1684 sterling. 

II. St. Trinity of Ellenstow in Berkshire 325 sterling. 

III. Godstow near Oxford 319 sterling. 

IV. Rumsey in Hampshire 528 sterling. 

V. Holiwell at London 347 sterling. 

VI. Our Lady in Clerkenwell 282 sterling. 

VII. Sheppy in Kent > I2 9 sterling. 

VIII. The noble nunnery of Shaftesbury 1329 sterling. 
Moreover the Congregation had a famous College at Oxford 

now known by the name of Gloucester Hall (Worcester College) 
and another at Cambridge called Monks' College and Bucking- 
ham College (St. Peter's) because the Duke of Buckingham had 
been a great benefactor to it. These Colleges were common to 
those houses of the Congregation which had not places of study 
in those Universities. 

The Congregation frequented for its General Chapters 
chiefly St. Andrew of Northampton because it standing in the 
middle of the kingdom was of easier access to the Congregation, 
and Bermondsey in Southwark in London, because there the 
Fathers were out of the noise of the Court which stood on the 
other side of the river at Westminster. Both these houses belonged 
to the Congregation of Cluny which signified nothing to this 
Congregation which regarded solely its conveniency in election 



CHAPTER THE NINETEENTH. 



57 



of place. These Cluny Monks were brought in by William 
Earl of Warren, son-in-law to King William I, about the year 
1077 and enjoyed there no other monasteries than (these) which 
follow and were but Priories. 



H 



CHAPTER THE TWENTIETH. 

THE MONASTERIES OF THE CLUNIAC CONGREGATION 

IN ENGLAND. 



I. St. Pancras of Lewes in Sussex of which the yearly value 
was 109 i sterling. 

II. St. Saviour of Bermondsey above mentioned 548 st - 

III. St. Andrew of Thetford in Norfolk 418 sterling. 

IV. St. Andrew of Northampton 334 sterling. 

V. Our Lady in the fields at Northampton, a nunnery, 
119 sterling. 

VI. St. John the Evangelist of Pontefraft in Yorkshire 
472 sterling. 

VII. St. Milburg of Wenlock in Shropshire 434 sterling. 

VIII. St. Trinity of Lenton in Nottinghamshire 417 
sterling. 

IX. Farley in Wiltshire 2 1 7 sterling. 

X. SS. Peter and Paul of Montague in Herefordshire 524 
sterling. 

XI. Castleacre in Norfolk 324 sterling. 

XII. Our Lady and all Saints in Westacre 308 sterling. 

XIII. Messingham. 

XIV. St. James near Exeter in Devon. 

XV. St. James in Derbyshire. 

XVI. Stangate in Essex. 43 sterling. 

XVII. Dudley in Staffordshire. 



CHAPTER THE TWENTIETH, 59 

XVIII. Kirby Beller, 178 sterling. 

XIX. Mendham in Bucks, 23 sterling. 

XX. St. Helen in the Island of White. 

XXI. St. Maur of Clifford in Herefordshire, 65 sterling. 

XXII. Carswel in Dorchester. 

XXIII. Horksley in Essex, 27 sterling. 

XXIV. Hagham in Lincolnshire. 

XXV. St. Clare of Malpasse in Wales, 14 sterling. 

XXVI. Normansbery. 

XXVII. Aldermanshave. ? 

XXVIII. Cockersand in Lancashire, 2 1 8 sterling. 

XXIX. Tivardreath in Cornwall, 151 sterling. 

XXX. Pritwell in Essex, 194 sterling. 

XXXI. Newton Longville in Norfolk. 

XXXII. St. Mary of Wangford in Suffolk 30 sterling. 

XXXIII. Our Lady of the Rock in Wilts, 278 sterling. 

XXXIV. St. Sepulchre of Bromholme in Norfolk, 144 st. 

XXXV. St. Mary Magdalen in Barnstaple Devon, 129 st. 

XXXVI. St. John Evangelist of Horton, >fni sterling. 

XXXVII. Tekeford in Bucks, 126 sterling. 

XXXVIII. St. Austin of Daventry in Northamptonshire, 
238 sterling. 

The Abbey of Cluny itself had two Manors, Ledcombe and 
Offord, and moreover the Cluny Monks had three hospitals at 
London : St. Giles by Cripplegate, another by Aldgate, and the 
third in the suburbs of Holborn. Cluny had nothing more in 
England, and upon the Wars of Henry V with France they were 
not suffered to have any communication with their brethren out 
of England ; upon which several of them took new Titles of 
Foundation and joined themselves to the Congregation here 
exposed in these notes particularly ; as Lenton and Daventry had 
done long before. 

Ingenious Mr. Pitts, the learned Jesuit Possevin and the 
laborious Benedictine Wion have made great mistakes in ascrib- 
ing to the Cluny monks in the Province of England, both men 
and monasteries which never belonged to them. The ground or 
cause of their mistake was that they found houses styled of Cluny 



60 CHAPTER THE TWENTIETH. 

and modelled of Cluny reformation because they had taken on 
them that sort of reform ; but they never incorporated in the 
Congregation or Order of Cluny. And of this the famous Abbey 
of St. James at Reading is an illustrious example as the Apostola- 
tus evidences (p. 152 TracT:. 2) and the same book gives other 
examples (p. 101, ibid) of monasteries taking on them certain 
reforms without incorporating in them. 

But now concerning the aggregation to the old Benedictine 
Congregation of England. He ( F. Sigebert Buckley) aggre- 
gated but two at first, to which he afterwards added as I find no 
less than ten more. The first person aggregated the said 2ist of 
November was the V. R. Father Vincent Sadler (called also 
Robert Walter or Faustus Sadleir or Sadler) born in Warwick- 
shire at a place called Collier's Oak in the parish of Fillongley 
( Hillongley) who forsaking his office under Sir Walter Mildmay 
then Secretary of State to Queen Elizabeth and going a pilgri- 
mage to Rome was there after he had studied for some years 
ordained Priest by Pope Paul V. and by him sent into the English 
Mission, where he joined himself to the English Italian monks 
and became a member of their Congregation, and was now 
incorporated into the old Benedictine body of England and made 
a monk of Westminster. (Nov. 2ist 1607.) 

The second was R. F. Edward Maihew or May ( he shews 
them to be the same names in his Trophies speaking of St. 
Osmund, ) of Dinton in Wiltshire not far from Salisbury, who 
after twelve years spent in the mission there took the habit of St. 
Benedict at the hands of Dom Anselm of Manchester, and at the 
end of his Noviceship was the said 2 1 st of November ( 1 607) 
professed by Father Buckley at that time through I know not 
what occasion detained in the Gatehouse prison at Westminster. 
He mightily admires the day of the aggregation because it 
proved to be the same with that of the restoration of the Abbey 
by D. Feckenham in the time of Queen Mary on which circum- 
stance none of them thought or reflected till all the ceremony 
and business was over. Moreover he protests that the good old 
Father Sigebert, though almost consumed with misery and age 
yet enjoyed his sight to the end of his holy work, which done, 



CHAPTER THE TWENTIETH. 6l 

he became quite blind ; " I write " saith he " what I know for 
certain, for that day at my profession he helped to put on me 
my religious habit. " 

This aggregation was entertained by His Holiness Pope Paul 
V. and approved as the first dawning of a full and entire union. 
And in effect it was so happy a beginning that a union without it 
could never have found place amongst men of such different 
bodies and pretentions that they scarce ever would have found 
where to lay the corner stone. But before they could arrive at 
the wished for union, many difficulties were to be waded through 
which could be cleared but by little and little. 




62 




CHAPTER THE TWENTY-FIRST. 

THE BEGINNING OF DoUAY CONVENT. 



THE land was sorely disposed in regard of Catholics when 
the new monastic missioners arrived, and the effusion of Priests' 
blood which cruel Queen Elizabeth had began still continued ; 
but after that in 1605 the execrable attempt of Gunpowder 
Treason was broken out the condition of Catholics became very 
sad and unsafe : (and hence it is very credible happened Father 
Buckley's present imprisonment,) that affair having been the 
design of a few seduced Catholics decayed in their temporal 
estates, and therefore apt for any desperate chance, but imputed 
to the whole body of Catholics by those who probably contrived 
the business for that purpose. Wherefore F. Austin Bradshaw, 
Vicar General of the English Spanish Benedictine Missioners 
seeing such a dismal storm found himself in a necessity of with- 
drawing out of the land ; and fearing the violent cruelties in 
force would soon bereave his mission of a continued succession 
unless they could procure some refuge both to shelter themselves 
in when such violent storms broke out, and a nursery for the 
education of such as the Spirit of God should dispose to such a 
vocation, for both which purposes Spain was too remote, he went 
to Douay where he obtained a Dormitory in Anchin College. 
Thither he called some of the English Fathers of that Congrega- 
tion who were intended and designed immediately for England, 
he gave order likewise to such of his Obedience that were there 



CHAPTER THE TWENTY-FIRST. 63 

already to send over some youths to be educated in this new 
obtained place. (End of November 1605). 

A year or two after finding this habitation too straight and 
incommodious for his much larger designs he removed from 
thence into a quarter, near and belonging to the Trinitarians, 
and which he rented of those Fathers, which they found proper 
enough, and themselves sufficiently numerous (but five with a 
lay brother) to venture upon Conventual duties ; kept choir and 
took novices. In this house Brother Peter was clothed and 
merited by his fortunate labours the favour of the town and the 
first considerable charity they did them. The tenant of the 
house before (they took it) was accused of stamping and counter- 
feiting money ; his process was made before Magistrates, he was 
found guilty, condemned and put to death. His friends to vin- 
dicate his and their own honour appealed to the Court of 
Mechlin, pleaded the party's innocence, charged the magistrates 
(with) either misinformation or malice, called for a review of the 
accusation and justice upon his judges. In fine, the magistrates 
found themselves so pressed and the evidence so imperfect, that 
they expected every day a nulling of their own sentence and a 
severe amend upon themselves ; when Brother Peter digging in 
the garden made a discovery ( very advantageous to them and a 
manifest justification of their proceeding) of forges, moulds and 
other instruments that coiners use ; in acknowledgment of which 
good service, the town in 1607 released them (from payment of) 
the maltot till it was recalled in 1645. 

Some years they lived in this low and obscure condition, still 
practising austerities greater than their necessity before they were 
taken notice of or so much as known to Philip Cavarel Abbot of 
St. Vaast. This charitable Abbot and munificent prelate was 
busy at this time in building a College for the Jesuits in Arras. 
As he went one day to see how the building advanced, he met 
there an old Welshman, John Ishel, chaplain of our Lady's, who 
was very seriously gazing upon the work. The Abbot asked 
him what he thought of it. The Chaplain replied that it was 
a stately fabric and not misapplied, yet it was his opinion that 
his Lordship would do better to begin his charity towards his 



64 CHAPTER THE TWENTY-FIRST. 

own Order, and that there were at Douay a considerable num- 
ber of English Benedidlines that had not a house to put their 
heads in, or wherewithal to subsist. This news made some 
impression on the Abbot's mind, who besides a natural tendency 
to do good to all, had a singular tenderness for the Order of 
which he was so considerable a member and ornament. 

A fortnight afterwards, F. Bradshaw not knowing what had 
passed went over from Douay to present a petition to him in 
behalf of his distressed brethren. The Abbot entertained him 
very coldly, not so much as admitting him to his table, and 
despatched him the next day with an inconsiderable alms. 





CHAPTER THE TWENTY-SECOND. 

THE BEGINNING OF DlEULWART CONVENT. 



YET during these miseries and hardships this F. Bradshaw 
obtained a place for a Convent in Lorraine ; for the better 
understanding of which affair we must trace the business a little 
higher. In 1602 a Primatial Church was erected at Nancy in 
Lorraine by the authority of Pope Clement VIII, to which the 
Canons of a Collegiate Church in a place called Dieulwart, 
situated on the Moselle in the territory of the Bishop of Verdun, 
and in the diocese of the Bishop of Tulle ( both Princes of the 
Sacred Empire) were transferred together with all their revenues. 
Sometime after F. Bradshaw upon notice of the vacancy of this 
old Collegiate Church, made all the interest he could to obtain 
it. The gift of it was in the Cardinal Prince Charles of Lor- 
raine ( now Primate of the new erected Primatial Church at 
Nancy,) the Venerable Dean and Canons thereof as also of 
Prince Eric of Lorraine, Bishop of Verdun and of the Very 
Reverend John Mallaneus a Procellettis, Bishop of Tulle. 

The chief person in obtaining this grant was one Mr. Arthur 
Pitts, an English clergyman who was very powerful with his 
said Eminence, and was then Canon and Theologal of the noble 
Abbey of Remiremont, and wonderfully zealous for the English 
Benedictine Mission. He then obtained it (the old Collegiate 
Church of St. Laurence at DieufwartJ of the Cardinal (and) the 
Dean and Canons of Nancy for Father Bradshaw in behalf of the 



66 CHAPTER THE TWENTY-SECOND. 

English Benedictines. The grant bears date the 2nd of Decem- 
ber 1606, and Father Bradshaw being at Verdun got the grant 
confirmed by the Bishop of that City, with his orders to the 
officers of Dieulwart for to take legal possession of it December 
5th. 1606; and immediately that very day gave a procuration 
before a notary in due form from Verdun to the said Mr. Arthur 
Pitts, by virtue of which, with the solemnity used on such 
occasions he was put into possession of the said Church and all 
that was granted with it, by the officers of the town of Dieulwart, 
for and in behalf of the English Benedictines, 2 6th. of December 
1606. Now it is to be noted that though those countries were 
then subject to the crown of France subdued by King Henry II 
yet this donation needed no confirmation from France, for that 
Dieulwart had been part of an estate of a Prince of the house of 
Lorraine, who taking to the Church, gave to the Cathedral of 
Verdun of which he became Bishop, the little territory of Dieul- 
wart ; and though long before the country was become subject 
to France as I said, yet when this Collegiate Church was thus 
given to these Fathers, the laws of France did not speak law 
there. Their force in those parts is of later date than the 
English Benedictine establishment at Dieulwart. This I have 
here noted because Louis the Great in 1707 questioned their 
establishment as not having had his royal approbation according 
to an order he put out many years before about building and 
founding new monasteries. 

But to return to the donation. The Bishop of Tulle con- 
firmed it April the i8th in 1609. The original of these acts are 
kept in the archives of Dieulwart. The two Congregations of 
Italy and Spain were excluded from the benefit of this gift as 
appears by many acts, which for a testimony of the zeal of those 
who by this sought the reconversion of England and the re- 
establishment of the Order of Saint Benedict in the said king- 
dom, still remain in the said archives. And Mr. Pitts in his acts 
adds that the Very Reverend FF. Austin Bradshaw and Leander 
of St. Martin had promised him in their letters to him, ( the 
better to move his charity in this affair, ) that Dieulwart should 
be the head of the English Congregation and the chief residence 



CHAPTER THE TWENTY-SECOND. 67 

of the President General thereof, an article agreed to by the said 
two RR. Fathers upon several other occasions as their letters 
still extant at Dieulwart make appear. 

And the Spanish Congregation upon information of the 
necessities of their English Brethren obtained letters in their 
behalf from the King of Spain to Albert Archduke of Austria 
and Governor of the Low Countries, to whom also the Most 
Reverend General Perez writ, as likewise the English Bene- 
didlines in Spain ; the Archduke in 1606 recommended them to 
Abbot Cavarel as to the common Father of his country and 
particularly of the afflicted. Also the Archbishop of Damascus, 
His Holiness' Nuncius at Brussels writ to the same effecl:. And 
the magistrates of Douay gave an ample testimony dated 1 607 of 
the English Fathers' good behaviour and religious conversation. 
The Magnificus Retfor in a paper signed by him ( Marontus 
Comes ) said no more than that such persons had been admitted 
to live quietly in the University. 

After this the Abbot seriously took them into his protection, 
bought a little house for them and ground about it sufficient to 
build a more convenient habitation ; and while he was laying 
the designs and providing materials, the Fathers now grown 
more in esteem found means to get lessons in Marchin College, 
an habitation and maintenance of several English pensioners, and 
sent for more of their brethren out of Spain and took novices at 
home ; and no small encouragement to the Abbot of Arras in 
his designs for the distressed Community was the following 
letter of Cardinal Montalt, Protestor of the Congregations of 
Mount Cassin and Valladolid. 

Admodum Reverende Pater, 

Ad prote&ionis munus quod Congregationis 

turn Cassinensis turn Vallisoletanas sustineo, attinere videtur ut 
omnia verae charitatis officia quibus R.P.V. earundem Congrega- 
tionum Monachos Anglos in Belgio, ac praesertim pro monasterio 
in civitate Duacensi aedificando conficiendoque prosequitur grata 
acceptaque habeam, in id certe incubiturus ut nullam unquam 
pragtermittam occasionem qua illis rebusque suis esse adjumento 
queam. Quandoquidem vero ipsos monachos apud Paternitatem 



68 CHAPTER THE TWENTY-SECOND. 

vestram haudquaquam nova commendatione indigere certus sum, 
tan turn hisce adjiciam, quicquid eorum commodis accessum 
fuerit mihimetipsi aeque ac si proprium esset perpetuo fore jucun- 
dissimum. Ceterum illam benevalere et a Deo prospera omnia 
consequi desidero. 

Roma? die X Maii. MDCVIII. 
Paternitatis vestras 

uti Prater Card. Montaltus. 

Which for those who are strangers to Latin I have thus 
Englished : 

Very Reverend Father, 

It seems to belong to the charge of Protector- 
ship which I exercise in regard of the Congregations of Mount 
Cassin and Valladolid that I gratefully accept all your charitable 
offices to the English Monks of the said Congregations in 
Flanders and particularly in rearing them a monastery at Douay. 
I shall let no occasion escape in which I may ever be able to 
render you any service in your affairs ; and as I am certain those 
said Monks need no new commendation to your Paternity I shall 
only add that whatever kindnesses are done to them I shall take 
as done to myself. As to the rest I wish your Paternity perfect 
health and all prosperity from God. 

From Rome on the loth of May 1608, 
Your Paternity's Brother 

Cardinal Montalt. 




6 9 




CHAPTER THE TWENTY-THIRD. 

THE FIRST NOVICES OF DoUAY. 



THEIR first Novice was R. F. Joseph Haworth (a Sancta 
Maria) a Lancastrian who made an oblation of himself to the 
Order on the i8th of July 1607, and by a solemn oath vowed to 
R. F. Bradshaw that he would take the holy habit which he 
faithfully performed. And as in 1608 Dieulwart took the form 
of a convent by the monks who began that year to live there 
conventually and Douay was but a-hatching he was professed for 
Dieulwart ; and in 1624 on the 24th of June died at St. Male's 
not without the opinion and signs of great sanctity. For many 
diseased and infirm persons visiting his sepulchre in the chapel of 
Clermont where he lay buried, obtained their desired health, 
whereof they gave a public testimony under their hands and 
seals. 

The second was Nicholas Fitzjames of Redlinch in Somerset- 
shire, a secular Priest, May I2th 1607, professed in 1608 on the 
1 5th of May for the convent of Dieulwart of which for some 
years he was afterwards Prior. He was also Novice-Master in 
which office he had the honour of having Dr. Gifford Dean of 
Lisle and afterwards Archbishop of Rheims for one of his 
novices, who then took the name of Gabriel of St. Mary, which 
he kept to his dying day even in his Archiepiscopal dignity ; 
however in these notes I shall use the name of Gifford. Though 
he may be esteemed a Founder of Dieulwart for that his money 



JO CHAPTER THE TWENTY-THIRD. 

gave it the form of a Convent, he was past fifty when he . 
became a monk and had been Theologal to nothing less than the 
holy Cardinal St. Charles Borromeus Archbishop of Milan 
which is one of the first Sees in Christendom, yet Father Nicholas 
with his undaunted spirit in a diminutive body was so zealous in 
the exact practice of the Holy Rule which is so particular about 
trying of spirits, that when the Doctor returning from a sermon 
he had been sent to preach did not reach home time enough and 
therefore went into a garden to excuse himself to his master who 
was there at recreation with the community, he ordered him to 
prostrate though the ground was covered with snow, and bidding 
him rise said aloud, "There lay the print of a Doctor;" all 
which the venerable Doctor took with that spirit which St. 
Benedict requires in those which profess his discipline when he 
desires they may be learned in suffering affronts and injuries that 
they may enjoy the happiness in sharing in the opprobrium of 
the Cross of Christ. As to Father Nicholas, after many years of 
very commendable behaviour in the Mission he died at Stourton, 
the i6th of May, 1652, aged 92. 

The third was R. F. Boniface Wilford of London who was 
professed the 8th of September, 1 609, and died (on) the 1 2th of 
March. 1646, on the Solemnity of his house (St. Gregory's) in 
the prison of Newgate at London where he lay condemned for 
the truth of the Orthodox Faith expecting every day to be 
executed at the age of fourscore and ten. 

The 4th on their Register is F. Columban Malon of Lanca- 
shire who was clothed by the R. F. Leander of Saint Martin the 
2nd of September 1608 at the great monastery of St. Remigius at 
Rheims, where the said Father Leander had in charge the novices 
and young Religious of that great house to form them in piety, so 
wonderfully were the monks of that place charmed with his great 
abilities and capacity. Moreover they gave him leave to bring 
up as we here see English youths with theirs for his own Con- 
gregation. This Father Columban is the first that I can find 
downright positively of the house of Douay, and was professed 
1 3th. of September 1609 ; a person of a most innocent life and 
of great example in all kinds of virtues, an exact observer of 



CHAPTER THE TWENTY-THIRD. Jl 

regular discipline, a constant pradliser of rigorous penance and 
severe mortification, and yet of a most pleasing and pleasant 
conversation. He passed from the offices of Professor of Philos- 
ophy, Sub-Prior of Douay, Secretary of the President &c., to be 
Prior of Dieulwart, where in the second year of his government 
he saintlike slept in our Lord on the feast of All Saints 1623. 

Next follows Mark Crowder of Shropshire professed in 1609 
who after he had lived long in holy conversation at Douay and 
Dieulwart was sent into England where he endured half a year's 
imprisonment for the faith, and afterwards died at Lambspring in 
Germany. 

Then Father Thomas Monnington of Herefordshire professed 
in 1610, and with him (Brother) Peter Huitson of Ashburn in 
Derbyshire after two years noviceship which delays commonly 
happen when their temporal estates and concerns are hard to be 
settled, or friends won't assent to a profession. F. Thomas was 
a very learned, pious and devout man and a good preacher, who 
after he had laudably executed the offices of Master of Novices, 
Defmitor, &c, died most holily in the Mission on the I2th of 
June, 1642. 

After these the same year professed Father Gregory Hungate 
of Yorkshire, who after he had well employed his time in sacred 
studies was sent into the mission where he successfully laboured 
till his dying day. 

Lastly Father Anselm Crowder of Montgomeryshire clothed 
the 1 5th. April 1609, and professed the 3rd. of July 1611. He 
was brother to the above named F. Mark Crowder and the last 
that I find on their records before they were placed in Abbot 
Cavarel's foundation. 



CHAPTER THE TWENTY-FOURTH. 

CRUEL OPPOSITION TO THE ESTABLISHMENT OF ST. GREGORY'S 

CONVENT AT DOUAY. 



Now those enemies, or some others of the same spirit who so 
vigourously opposed the fathers' first taking the Habit of St. 
Benedict in Spain, and about this time the first appearance 
between them of a union at Rome, were no less diligent to 
obstruct their settling and growth at Douay. To which end 
they spared neither them nor themselves, neither their credit nor 
their own conscience, painting them out for vagabonds, danger- 
ous men and counterfeit monks ; and seeing all this artifice did 
not succeed according to their desire they got a surreptitious Bull 
from Rome directed to the Archduke and nuncio Bentivoglio, to 
break up their conventicle and expel them the University under 
pain of excommunication if they obeyed not within twenty four 
hours after the intimation, and then to employ the assistance of 
the secular arm and compulsion. 

The Nuncio ( 1 6 1 o ) cited Fr. Bradshaw the Superior to 
Brussels ; he upon advice of Abbot Cavarel did not appear. 
Second orders came which were not regarded. At last came a 
formal precept full of threats. Father Bradshaw made report 
thereof to the Abbot of Arras and demanded again his advice. 
The Abbot answered that he saw their enemies were too strong 
for them, and that it was impossible for them to fix at Douay ; 
told them it was indifferent to him where he placed them, and 



CHAPTER THE TWENTY-FOURTH. 73 

called for his book of maps to seek for a convenient place in 
some other town. While he was turning the book Father 
Leander entered with a letter from Rome directed to the Supe- 
rior, or in his absence, to the most ancient of the English Fathers 
in Douay. It was from a Benedictine Cardinal ; the only one 
that then was, (Annas d'Escars, O. S. B. Cardinal Archbishop of 
Metz) to inform them that such a Bull had been surreptitiously 
obtained much to their prejudice. Out of love to his Order and 
justice, he gave them notice of it; and upon any question about 
it they should if need were, produce his letter. 

The Abbot much rejoiced at this, and looking upon it as a 
singular providence, (as indeed it was), commanded Fr. Bradshaw 
and Fr. Leander to make presently to Brussels, and without 
permitting them to return (to Douay] himself furnished their 
expenses. 

As soon as they arrived there and presented themselves before 
the Nuncio, he expostulated with them in very high terms for 
their demurs and disobedience to his orders. They pleaded (and 
justly) indigence and want of money to make such a journey. 
"Well" replied he "to be short you must disperse and quit 
" Douay. Such is His Holiness' pleasure." Father Leander 
who by the Abbot's orders was Dux verbi (he that spoke) begged 
the favour of his Lordship to see the date of the Bull. " Do you 
take me then for an impostor," answered the Nuncio in great 
indignation, "this shall not serve your turn." (Then he) com- 
manded the original to be brought. Father Leander having 
seen the date and compared it with the Cardinal's letter, begged 
pardon for asking a question in appearance so uncivil but withal 
so important, produced his letter of a later date, which maintained 
that the Bull was surreptitious, and asked the Nuncio if he knew 
the hand. "Yes" says he "and the persons too", (and) read the 
letter much surprised : and told them he saw they had been 
injured and himself abused ; bade them return home and be 
secure that he would never trouble them with any summons 
till he had better warrant for them, and had first heard what 
the Fathers of Douay could say for themselves. 

They came home in triumph without any opposition from 

K 



74 CHAPTER THE TWENTY-FOURTH. 

the town or University. But this storm was scarce blown over 
before another no less furious began to rise against them. Their 
adversaries seeing their malicious designs frustrated on this side, 
applied themselves to the Archduke, produced their pretended 
Bull, begged his assistance towards the ejection of a company of 
vagabonds who under the mask of a religious habit machinated 
disturbance in the State and Academy. 

The Duke tired with their importunities and not suspecting 
so much as that they were the same persons whom he had for- 
merly recommended to the Abbot of Arras, gave order to an 
Hussar of Mechlin to expel them the town without possibility 
of returning. The Officer presently prepared for his journey and 
was ready to take horse, but knowing that the Abbot of Arras, 
his benefactor, was at Brussels, went first to receive his commands 
for those parts. The Abbot asked him the occasion of his jour- 
ney ; and having heard it, desired him to stay an hour or two till 
he writ some letters. He went to Court, had audience of his 
Highness, asked the reason why his Highness had issued out such 
a commission against men of an unblameable life whom he had 
formerly commended, and for whose behaviour himself (the 
Abbot) was ready to answer. The Duke replied that they were 
not the same persons whom he had heretofore recommended to 
the Abbot's charity, " Those were members of the Spanish Con- 
" gregation, these wanderers and no Benedictines." But being 
disabused and better informed by the Abbot he promised they 
should live unmolested for the future, encouraged the Abbot to 
build for them, gave his consent for their establishment with an 
obligation of an anniversary Mass for himself and the Archdukes 
for ever. 

After things thus settled abroad Abbot Cavarel began to lay 
the foundation of his noble Gregorian Convent and College. 

And during these difficult beginnings at Douay in 1608, 
R. F. George Gervase born of noble and Catholic parents at 
Bosham in Sussex, and who had taken the habit of St. Benedict 
privily at the hands of R. F. Austin Bradshaw when he came out 
of the English Seminary at Douay to go missioner for England, 
preferring the confusion of the Cross before the lustre of his birth, 



CHAPTER THE TWENTY-FOURTH. 75 

and despising all those advantages of education and learning 
as dust to gain Christ and win to him an acceptable people, 
the followers of good works, became a victim of the true Faith 
giving up his life for the same with an undaunted courage at 
London (April nth, 1608). 

The year after, to wit in 1609 on the i4th of April died in 
Lancashire R. F. Andrew Sherley a monk of Najar in Spain, a 
missioner of rare zeal and modesty. 

The same year (1609) April the 23rd, (as we learn from a 
decree] in the archives of St. Gregory at Douay, Pope Paul V 
decreed for the English Benedictines, against whom the Jesuits 
had demanded sentence of excommunication if they exhorted the 
youths of the Seminaries to embrace their Order; that as the 
Jesuits should not under pain of excommunication hinder by 
dissuading the said youths from entering into the Order or any 
other that was approved, so the Benedictines under the same 
penalty should not dissuade any of their youths from entering 
into the Society or any other approved Religion. 




CHAPTER THE TWENTY-FIFTH. 

THE DEATH OF THE V. R. F. SlGEBERT BUCKLEY AND 
THE MARTYRDOM OF F. ROBERTS. 



ON the 22nd of February 1610, at the age of 93, died R. 
F. Sigebert Buckley, and because the heretics would not let 
him be buried in the Churchyard, F. Anselm of Manchester 
and Father Thomas Preston buried him in an old Chapel or 
country hermitage near Ponshall the seat of Mr. Norton in 
Surrey or Sussex. They much wished that his body might be 
placed more honourably for that they did not doubt but that 
he was a very good old man and of great merit who had 
endured for the Catholic Faith forty years persecution, always 
shut up in some prison or other. 

The same year ( 1610) December loth. S. V. suffered the 
Reverend Father John Mervin alias Roberts. He entered the 
Congregation of Valladolid in 1598 say his printed Acts ( R. F. 
Baker on the Mission says in 1599, in the company of F. Brad- 
shaw who entered with the order of Priesthood) and by order of 
his Superiors was made Priest in 1600 and the same year sent to 
the Mission. But I think this a mistake for that all that I have 
hitherto been able to see excepting this, maintain the Congre- 
gation of Mount Cassin first entered the Mission, and we have 
seen it was not before 1603. But to return to Father Mervin. 
He was of Merionethshire in Wales, a man of admirable zeal, 
courage and constancy, the first who out of a monastery after the 



CHAPTER THE TWENTY-FIFTH. JJ 

suppression of Monasteries in England attacked the Gate of Hell 
and provoked the prince of darkness in his usurped kingdom 
which he overcame like his great Master the pattern of Martyrs 
by losing his life in the conflict. Neither the raging fury of the 
plague that happened a little before could make him quit the 
flock, nor his own pestilent adversaries whose souls were worse 
infected than others bodies, could hinder him entering again 
though often banished, till he had lost his life where he had 
saved the souls of so many. They would have saved his life if 
he would but have taken the oath of allegiance, 

His quarters were thrown into a pit under the gallows 
of Tyburn, and sixteen malefactors there executed at the same 
time were cast in upon them ; yet two nights after one of his 
brethren with some Catholics got them out at midnight with 
those of Mr. Wilson a secular Priest who for the same cause 
suffered with him. But by break of day by London, the 
watch of the town being in the way, one of these pious 
thieves that he might more certainly escape let fall a leg and 
thigh of Father Mervin which was carried to cruel George 
Abbot, titular Bishop of London who stood with great vehe- 
mency against Father Mervin at his trial, animating the judge 
against him ; he ordered them to be buried in the Church of 
St. Saviour (St. Mary Overy, near London Bridge} to hinder 
the Catholics from recovering them. The rest were carried 
off to Douay and into Spain, one bone ( being ) given to his 
intimate friend, the famous Spanish Benedictine Annalist the 
most Reverend Abbot Yepez, and one of his arms carried to 
St. Martin's at Compostella where he had been professed, as 
the said Abbot testifies in his Annals, speaking very honourably 
of F. Mervin ( Tom. IV. p. 70 in the French version of them 
printed at Tull 1 649.) 

Bucelin a German Benedictine relating in the Benedictine 
Menologe ( Veldtkirchii anno 1665), on the loth of December 
the glorious triumph of this zealous missioner, assures that Pope 
Gregory XIII of blessed memory, so respected the relics of such 
as suffered thus in England for the Orthodox Faith, that he 
declared that they might be made use of in the consecration of 



70 CHAPTER THE TWENTY-FIFTH. 

Altars. Behold the words of Bucelin : " Qui et aliis plures 
" Angliae Martyres etsi nondum sint canonizati tamen iisdem 
" Gregorium XIII felicis recordationis Pontificem Maximum con- 
" stat detulisse ut declaraverit illorum Reliquias in consecrandis 
" altaribus adhiberi posse loco Reliquorum sanctorum canoniza- 
" torum cuj usque declarationis mentio fit ab Episcopo Tarrasone 
"in Hist. Mart. Angl." 

Also the same year under James ist. Nicholas Sadler and 
Nicholas Hutton both Benedictine Monks suffered, as attests 
F. Sadler quoting John Molanus, Corcag and Menardus for 
witnesses, but where and for what he says he cannot find. 

The Gregorian Convent of Douay was so far advanced in 
1611 that F. Bradshaw presented an address to the Chapter of 
the Cathedral of Arras (that See being then without a Bishop) 
to have leave to transfer their altar from the Trinitarians, tene- 
ment to their new Convent. The place was visited by the 
Dean of Douay (deputed by the Archdeacon) and found 
convenient and decent upon which they were licensed to 
celebrate the Divine Office publicly, erect Altars, ring their 
bells, &c. 




79 




CHAPTER THE TWENTY-SIXTH. 

THE BEGINNFNG OF ST. MALo's CONVENT. 



AND this said year 1611 Father Bradshaw having sent F. 
Gabriel of St. Mary ( formerly Dr. Gifford Dean of Lisle ) to 
Spain to obtain help from the Spanish Congregation, his com- 
munity of Dieulwart being become very numerous without 
having wherewithal to live, and he tarrying at St. Malo's, with 
Father John Barnes expecting the opportunity of shipping, an 
English gentleman then free citizen of St. Malo entertained 
them, and the wind standing contrary held them there some 
time, in which visiting the Bishop the Reverend Lord William 
Le Governeur, he became so charmed with their learning and 
piety that he began to persuade them to let the thoughts of 
Spain alone and remain there. Several of the chief citizens 
expressed the same desire, delighted with Dr. GifFord's sermons ; 
who hereupon writ to Fr. Bradshaw. He presently sent 
them many able men who arrived there the same year in the 
months of August and September, of whom I shall here give 
an account as they were the first beginners of the Convent. 

i. R. F. Placid Hilton alias Musgrave, who earnestly and 
courageously promoted this affair ; and going from hence after- 
wards into the mission he was present (October the 24th. on 
Friday, 1623) at the unfortunate fall of an upper chamber at 
Hunsdon House in the Black Friars' at London, where a great 
number of Catholics were assembled (Sir Richard Baker sayeth 



80 CHAPTER THE TWENTY-SIXTH. 

about 300 men and women), when about the middle of the ser- 
mon a great part of the floor broke and fell down with such 
violence that it broke down the next floor under it. The preacher 
and almost one hundred of his auditory perished in the fall and 
about as many more were hurt. Father Hilton came to no harm 
and was a most compassionate helper and comforter of these poor 
distressed Catholics, whom the protestants hereupon with much 
bitter foolishness frivolously insulted as if it were an argument 
that the Catholic Religion was reproved by God, because, accord- 
ing to the Scriptures, by this affliction he was pleased to try the 
piety and patience of his servants. This gave occasion to the 
Catholics to exercise the press with writings on the manifold ways 
by which God tries his elect. As to the rest, Father Hilton was 
a zealous and excellent preacher and ended his days in Middlesex 
on the 2Oth. of February 1626. He was professed at Dieulwart. 

2. Father Mellitus Babthorpe afterwards an industrious 
Missioner, in which function he died in the North. He was 
Brother to Father Thomas Babthorpe of the Society. 

3. Father Thomas Green, Monk of St. Benedict's in Valla- 
dolid, Licentiate in Divinity ; who having profitably spent many 
years in teaching his Brethren, was sent into the Mission, where 
after long imprisonments and many hardships endured for the 
Truth he preached, he ended his days in peace in 1624. He 
made a formal recantation of what he had written in defence of 
the Oath. 

4. Father Boniface Kemp otherwise Kipton, professed of 
Montserrat, who with F. Ildephonse Hesketh in 1 644 in the civil 
wars of England were taken by Parliament soldiers and driven on 
foot before them in the heats of summer, by which cruel and 
outrageous usage they were so heated and spent, that they either 
forthwith or soon after died. (July 26th. 1643.) 

5. F. Columban Malon of whom we have spoken. 

6. F. Bennet D'Orgain then a brother (entituled a Sancto 
Johanne) a noble Lorrainer who leaving all to follow Christ 
became a monk of Dieulwart ; a truly apostolical man, most 
zealously preaching about the villages and by his powerful 
doctrine and example bringing many to embrace piety and 



CHAPTER THE TWENTY-SIXTH. 8 1 

virtue ; a most punctual observer of the holy Rule which he 
endeavoured to practise to the rigour of the letter. He writ 
several devout books for the use of the poorer sort of people in 
French. At last to avoid the wars, with leave of his Superiors 
he went forth of his monastery and came to the great Abbey of 
Cluny, where he died not without the opinion of sanctity. His 
dead body being according to the ancient custom of that holy 
place stretched forth upon ashes, shined with an extraordinary 
brightness and whiteness to the eyes of the admiring spectators, 
who there buried him with much honour ; the Abbot saying 
and writing back to his Superiors of Dieulwart that Providence 
had guided him thither that his bones might lie by them of their 
many Saints. He died on the feast of St. Mayolus, Abbot of 
Cluny ( which is the i ith. of May, ) 1636. 

Such were the beginners of St Male's English Benedictine 
Convent. They were placed in the house of the Theologal, 
which dignity the Bishop conferred on Dr. GifFord, and on 
Father Hilton the Preceptorial which was to teach the children 
of the town. This was done with great contentment to all that 
were concerned therein, as the Dean, Chapter and people of St. 
Malo. Now as Mr. Towtin about the same time had given them 
his house and chapel of Clermont, a place out of the town on 
the Continent, part of them followed duty there, while the 
others remained at the Theologal's to help the citizens ; where- 
fore by the said Bishop's appointment, Father Barnes taught 
Casuistry in the Cathedral, and the others sweated in the Con- 
fessionals and pulpits ; and as it began in drudgery so it continued 
on, for the city of St. Male's was scant of Religious and needed 
such helps, the Cathedral itself was but a poor business ; and the 
English Benedictine Monks formed two Benedictine nunneries in 
the city besides, at the request of the Bishop. 



82 




CHAPTER THE TWENTY-SEVENTH. 

OF THE GLORIOUS MARTYRDOM OF FATHER MAURUS SCOT, 

AND OF THE DIVINE VENGEANCE ON A HETERODOX 

ENEMY OF THE CONGREGATION. 



ANNO 1612 suffered Father Maurus alias William Scot noblv 

j 

born, bred up to the Civil law in Trinity Hall at Cambridge and 
converted to the Catholic Faith by Catholic books. He 
became a monk of Saint Benedict's at Sahagun in Spain from 
whence returning to the Mission, at his arrival at London he 
beheld the Priest who had reconciled him hurried away to death 
for the Faith, and he himself three days after was cast into prison 
for the same and there held a year. After this he was banished 
and so went to Douay, from whence returning again to England, 
he was soon taken and pursued to death by the aforementioned 
George Abbot, titular Bishop of London, to whom he was 
carried to be examined. 

The chief proof of his priesthood urged against him was that 
as he came by water from Graves End, that he might not be 
discovered he flung into the Thames a little bag where his 
Breviary, faculties, medals and crosses were, which a fisherman 
catching in his net, carried to George Abbot, Titular Bishop of 
London ( now become ) Titular Archbishop of Canterbury. 

As soon as Father Maurus heard the fatal sentence, he 
answered with a loud voice " Thanks be to God, never any news 
" did I ever more wish for, nor were there ever any so welcome to 



CHAPTER THE TWENTY-SEVENTH. 83 

" me. " Then turning to the people : " I have not yet confessed 
" myself a Priest, that the laws might go on of course, and that 
" it might appear whether the judges would offer to condemn 
"me upon such mere presumption and conjectures which you 
" see they have done. Wherefore to the glory of God and all 
" the Saints in Heaven I confess I am a monk of the Order 
" of Saint Benedict and Priest of the Roman Catholic Church. 
" But be you all witness I pray you, that I have committed 
" no crime against his Majesty or the Country : I am only 
" accused of Priesthood and for Priesthood condemned. " 
This said he returned to his prison as unconcerned as if 
nothing had been done against him, whereas the said Titular 
Bishop George Abbot, who had sat with the Judges to hear 
him condemned, withdrew from the company like a man 
possessed with Orestes' furies. 

R. F. Maurus gave up his life on Whitsun Eve on the 
9th. of June ( 1612) very courageously with Mr Newport a 
Secular Priest. And George Abbot his persecutor hunting 
afterwards in a park and shooting at a deer, his arrow by 
mischance glanced and killed a man, upon which fact, sayeth 
Sir Richard Baker, it was much debated "whether by it he 
"were not become irregular, and ought to be deprived of his 
" archiepiscopal function, as having hands imbrued ( though 
" against his will) in blood. But Andrewes Bishop of Win- 
" chester standing much in his defence, as likewise Sir Henry 
" Martin the King's advocate gave such reasons in mitigation of 
" the fact, that he was cleared of all imputation of crime and 
" thereupon adjudged regular and in state to continue his archi- 
" episcopal charge ; yet himself out of a religious tenderness of 
"mind kept the day of the year in which the mischance 
" happened with a solemn fast all his life after. " 

However he afterwards fell entirely into the disgrace of 
Charles the 1st who succeeded James the 1st, and so endured 
involuntary pain for the voluntary butchery of Priests while he 
voluntarily afflicted himself for the involuntary murder of a man. 
And though he may pretend his disgrace at Court was on good 
account, his bloody barbarity is easily answered. Had he been a 



84 CHAPTER THE TWENTY-SEVENTH. 

harmless, innocent soul such sufferings might have brought him 
a crown of justice ; but to him an alien from the Church, and 
shedding the blood of the Priests of the Church, his vexations 
were the just punishments in part of his guilt, the rest being 
reserved to the last moments, when due penance is not rightly 
performed but in the union of the Church. The Eternal Wisdom 
of God by many ways scourges sinners with rods of their own 
making while he leaves them in their wilful blindness, and they 
persuade themselves vainly that they a<ft with God and for God 
when in the end they will see they have basely deluded them- 
selves and their part will be with those to whom he will say 
" I know you not." Though they tell him they have done won- 
ders in his name, they will hear " Go ye accursed into everlasting 
" fire." But to return to our Chronological Notes. 




CHAPTER THE TWENTY-EIGHTH. 



FURTHER TROUBLES AND OPPOSITION AGAINST THE 
CONVENT OF ST. GREGORY AT DOUAY. 

> * < 



THE license of celebrating publicly Divine Service given 
by the Chapter of Arras to the new Convent of St. Gregory at 
Douay was confirmed afterwards by John Richardot who was 
promoted to that See, and being from thence translated to Cam- 
bray he gave a testification hereof on the 3Oth of March, 1613, 
his successor making some difficulty about it. Upon this unques- 
tionable testimony of his metropolitan and so eminent a prelate, 
he on the 22nd of April following continued the said license to 
the first of July ensuing, before which term he ordered the 
Fathers should evidence to him their canonical and lawful 
reception and admission unto that Diocese. 

Whereby it seems to appear that their enemies whoever they 
were, after they had missed of their aim in circumventing the 
Pope's Nuncio and (the) Archduke, endeavoured to fix their 
imposture on their Bishop and engage the Ordinary to prosecute 
their uncharitable designs. For unless he had been prejudiced 
by misinformation, how should he be inclined to call into 
question their admittance which had been consented to by the 
University, approved by the Magistrates, confirmed by the Arch- 
duke, and even desired by his Catholic Majesty ? So that their 
enemies made use of a graduation contrary to that which is 



86 



CHAPTER THE TWENTY-EIGHTH. 



a lower 



observed in other appeals, which are ordinarily from 
court to an higher. 

But it seems the Bishop too, received satisfaction, especially 
after the king of Spain's letters were produced which perhaps 
arrived not before, dated March 2ist, 1613, directed to the Arch- 
duke Albert, and Cardinal Bentivoglio writ to the Bishop in 
their behalf. 




CHAPTER THE TWENTY-NINTH. 

OF THE EDIFICATION GIVEN BY THE ENGLISH MONKS 

IN THE Low COUNTRIES. 



WHAT edification they gave in the Low Countries appears 
from the following writing (in the archives of St. Gregory in 
Douay) of the Rev. Abbot of Marchin, Jean de Foucquoi, signed 
with his own hand and dated October 4th, 1614. 

"Ego infrascriptus tester et fidem facio mihi certo constare. 
turn ex personarum fide dignissimarum frequenti relatione turn 
etiam ex authenticis testimoniis et instrumentis mihi saepe 
exhibitis sub regimine Reverendissimi et venerabilis Patris, Fratris 
Leandri de Sancto Martino in Sacra Theologia Magistri et Supe- 
rioris Collegii S. Gregorii Duaceni fundati a Reverendissimo 
Domino, Domno Philippe de Cavarell, Benedictinorum Anglo- 
rum Professorum Vicarii Generalis in Congregatione Hispanica 
et adtu viventium sub obedientia illius, odtoginta plus minus 
monachos Deo famulari summa cum pietate erga Deum, qui 
utilitatem Reipublicag litterarias et Ecclesia? Catholics haud vul- 
garem quotidie afFerunt et litterarum professione et religiosissima 
conversatione et particulatim mihi constat ex pradi&o numero 
monachorum quam plures esse Dodlores in Sacra Theologia et 
Artibus et Licentiates; nonnullos scriptis utilissimis et doctissimis 
hereticos exagitasse, quorum libros non sine gaudio legisse tester 
et ob experientiam summae illorum Religionis recepi in Collegium 
meum Marchianense odto, qui summa omnium satisfac~lione et 



00 CHAPTER THE TWENTY-NINTH. 

laude aut versantur in professione philosophica aut continuis stu- 
diis se disponunt ad illas. In Collegio item S. Gregorii multi 
sunt monachi quorum alii professione Theologicas egregie vacant, 
alii omnes aut Theologive auditores sunt aut Philosophicis studiis 
intenti. Denique certo constat omnes ex supradidlo numero, aut 
sacerdotes esse, aut sacerdotio initiandos ; studiorum theologico- 
rum et philosophicorum curriculo perfunftos, aut illi insudantes 
esse ; quique ut honestius sese alant et pro Anglicana messe sese 
praparent continuis confessionibus, prasdicationibus et piis exem- 
plis jugiter exercentur in locis ubi degunt, iisque quibus prassunt 
mirifice prosunt. Fratres vero qui in Angliam praedicandi Evan- 
gelii ergo migrarunt fructus fecisse non vulgares in conversione 
animarum bonorum omnium constantissima fama nobis persuasis- 
simum est. Novem carceribus mancipati, aliqui crudelitate 
hasreticorum in custodiis absumpti, quatuor glorioso martyrio pro 
Fide Catholica perfuncTi, concursus piissimorum Catholicorum 
Anglorum pro spirituali ope et solatio, quid aliud possunt persua- 
dere nisi quod Angli Benedicliini professionis Hispanicae Sedis 
Apostolicas auctoritatem et Fidem Catholicam in Anglia mirabi- 
liter fulcient." 

The same in English for those who are not accustomed to 
Latin. 

I ( the ) under written witness and assure that I know for 
certain as well from the frequent relation of persons most worthy 
of credit, as from authentic testimonies and instruments often 
shown me, that under the government of the most Reverend and 
Venerable Father, Brother Leander of Saint Martin, master in 
Divinity and Superior of the College of Saint Gregory at Douay 
( founded by the most Reverend Lord, Lord Philip Cavarel, ) 
and Vicar General of the English Benedictines professed in the 
Congregation of Spain, who actually live under his obedience. 
There live in the service of God about fourscore monks most 
piously afFeclioned towards God, who not at a common rate 
advance learning and the cause of the Church of God, by their 
religious conversation and profession of letters. And I certainly 
know that out of the said number of monks there are several 



CHAPTER THE TWENTY-NINTH. 89 

of them Doctors in Divinity and arts, and Licentiates. Some of 
them have much vexed the heretics by most useful and learned 
writings, whose books I have read with joy ; and for the expe- 
rience I have had of their extraordinary religious comportment I 
have received eight of them into my College of Marchin, who 
either by their continual studies prepare themselves to teach 
Philosophy or actually do teach it, to the very great satisfaction 
of all and their own commendation. Likewise in the College of 
Saint Gregory there are many of the monks of whom some are 
egregious professors of Divinity, the others learn it or Philosophy. 
In fine, it is certain that all of the said number are either Priests, 
or to be ordained such, have done their studies of Philosophy or 
Divinity or are actually in them ; and the better to maintain 
themselves and prepare themselves for the English Mission exer- 
cise themselves continually in hearing confessions, preaching and 
pious examples in the places where they live, and are wonder- 
fully profitable to those who are under their care. By the 
constant relation of all good men, we are entirely persuaded 
that those who have been sent to preach the Gospel in England 
have done much good in the conversion of souls; nine have been 
imprisoned, and some of them through the cruelty of heretics 
have died in prison ; four have died glorious martyrs for the 
Faith. The concourse of the most pious English Catholics for 
spiritual help and comfort, what can it else persuade but that the 
English Benedictines of the Spanish Congregation wonderfully 
maintain the authority of the See Apostolic, and the Catholic 
Faith in England." Thus the said Abbot. 

The first who taught in his Marchin College was F. Torqua- 
tus Latham who read six courses, F. Barnes who read three, to 
him succeeded F. Anselm Crowder ; F. Leander had the Cate- 
chistical lesson &c, and they continued in this employment with 
great applause till the Abbot of Marchienne became so enamoured 
of the Jesuits that he put out his English Brethren and took away 
his own Monks, and totally abandoned to the Society the said 
College, about the same time that the English Monks began to 
teach publicly in the College of St. Vaast where Abbot Cavarel 
placed those the Abbot of Marchienne had put off. Here F. 
Clement Rayner was the first, with F. Rudesind and F. Leander. 

M 



9 o 




CHAPTER THE THIRTIETH. 

THE ENGLISH BENEDICTINES OF THE SPANISH OBEDIENCE 
BROUGHT TO PARIS A. D. 1615. 



ANNO 1615 the English Monks of the Spanish obedience 
thus reached Paris : Dom Bernard, Prior of Cluny College at 
Paris, much esteemed in that great city for his learned and pious 
sermons, hearing of the wonderful abstemious life of the Monks 
of Dieulwart recommended them to the Abbess of the royal 
nunnery at Chelles near Paris. Then few Religious houses of 
St. Benedict's Order in France were reformed, and Her Highness 
( for she was a Princess of the house of Lorraine ) being totally 
bent upon the reformation of her nunnery knew not where to 
find men to help her in such a work, but directed as is said, (by 
the Prior of Cluny College] Father Francis Wai grave, clothed at 
Dieulwart in 1608 and professed the year following by Father 
Bradshaw, was by him in 1 6 1 1 sent to Her Highness with 
several other monks of the same Spanish Obedience to be Con- 
fessor to her community and perform the duties she should desire 
of them : for her nunnery like the other great nunneries of 
France, used to have a little community of Monks for its service. 
In 1612 F. Bradshaw himself followed him thither to help him 
and they admitted some English youths to the Habit. And the 
Abbess was so pleased with their religious behaviour that she 
resolved to procure them a settlement in Paris, where, having 



CHAPTER THE THIRTIETH. 9! 

finished their studies, they might either be sent into the English 
mission or live at Chelles in the ministry of her community. 

This year then (1615) she obtained from Dieulwart six monks 
for Paris ; namely 

1. Father Clement Reyner descended of an ancient family 
in Yorkshire. He became a monk at Dieulwart, did his studies 
at Douay, taught there as hath been said, and passed Doctor; 
was the Procurator of the Congregation in Germany and twice its 
President General. Half a year he was Superior of Rintelen in 
Germany, where he had a famous dispute with Dr. Stechman, 
Superintendent of Hesse, a man esteemed by his Calvinists very 
learned ; he was so confounded that he died for grief a few days 
after, crying to his last moment " O Clement thou hast killed me." 
Nor was less extraordinary his second dispute there with Dr. 
Gisenius, Superintendent of the Lutherans of Brunswick; it lasted 
three days together, and the heresiarch was just a-going to be 
covered with as much confusion as the former, when the city was 
taken by Gustavus Adolphus' army, which spoiled the dispute, and 
the monks had but time to save themselves across the river 
( the Weser ) and so escaped. The soldiery pursued them 
but could not get over the river after them. R. F. Townson who 
has writ the history of Lambspring says the mitre of the great 
monastery of St. Peter de Monte Blandinio just by Ghent, worth 
80,000 imperialists, was offered him ; which he refused and re- 
turned to Germany and set up Lambspring of which he was the 
first Abbot. He was indeed so dear to them at Ghent whom he 
reformed, that I have seen a letter whereby it appears the Fathers 
of this Congregation seriously and in great earnest were in great 
concern how to get that Abbey to let him return freely home to 
his Congregation which had never intended more than to lend 
them his help, but would not abandon the right they had to him 
themselves. He lived very much considered in Germany and 
died at Hildesheim, 27th. of March 1651 S. N, from whence his 
bones were brought to Lambspring in 169 2 and there buried in 
the body of the Church. 

2. F. Nicholas Curre who after many labours in the mission 
happily ended his life at Weston in Warwickshire in 1649 (Aug. 
5*). ' 



92 CHAPTER THE THIRTIETH. 

3. Father George Sayer. 

4. F. Alban Roe nobly born, who after a long practice of 
religious virtues in the Monastery, many labours and persecutions 
in the Mission, gave up his life for the Faith with an undaunted 
courage at Tyburn in the 6oth. year of his age, (January 2ist.) 
1642, after 17 years imprisonment. His execution is printed in 
the Annte EenedWne &c. 

5. Brother Placid Gascoign, son to a Baronet, professed at 
Dieulwart before he was sixteen (the term fixed for religious 
profession by the holy Council of Trent;) informed of the mistake 
he renewed his profession, and profited so in studies at Paris that 
he passed the examen for Doctor and was admitted, but the disputes 
that were then on foot betwixt the Regulars and the Bishop of 
Chacedon hindered him of the honour of the Doctoral bonnet. He 
spent sixteen years in the mission very profitably and advantage- 
ously to the Church, in great danger of his life in a violent persecu- 
tion. After which he governed the Congregation four years (as) 
President General, and from thence totally betook himself to the 
government of his Abbey of Lambspring giving great examples 
of humility, patience and sweetness. He was very exact in that 
part of his Rule which commands the Abbot to first practise 
himself what he commands others to do, and show by his actions 
what is not to be done. From the beginning of his abbatial 
dignity, he cast the care of the temporals of his Abbey on R. F. 
Joseph Sherwood whom he obtained for his co-adjutor; and 
spending all his time in holy exercises, he died in 1681 (July 
24th.) at the age of 83, professed 66, Priested 57, of his abbatial 
dignity 3 1 ; and lies buried in his Abbey Church. 

6. Brother Dunstan Pettinger, surnamed afterwards Captain 
Bold and White, a painful labourer and zealous preacher for a 
long time in the mission, wherein he died at London in Drury 
lane, as it was supposed of the plague in 1665 (at the age of 79), 
the 1 5th. of August. 

These were all professed of the house of Dieulwart. The 
Abbess placed them in the suburbs of St. James, in the hotel of 
St. Andrew, where afterwards the Union was agreed on, and 
where now the Visitation nuns are established. The rent came to 



CHAPTER THE THIRTIETH. 93 

60 sterling a year to which for their subsistence she further 
gave every year >Tioo sterling and besides sent them from 
Chelles frequently provisions of bread, wine and meat. This resi- 
dence totally depended on Father Walgrave whom the Reverend 
General of Spain had appointed Superior over the Religious at 
Chelles in 1614 where they were six or seven ; and F. Bradshaw 
was Superior of it till the next year, namely 1616, in which he 
was called to reform Longueville in Normandy where he died. 

Anno 1616 September 29th. in the General Congregation of 
the Holy Inquisition, Pope Paul V very favourably assented to 
the humble request of the Spanish Congregation declaring that 
the English of that Congregation having finished the time of study 
set down in Clement VIII's Brief might take the degrees of 
Doctor with leave of the Cardinal Protector pro tempore and their 
Superiors only, when they have studied more in their cloisters 
than in the Seminaries in which case there would be no need of 
the leave of the Rectors of the Seminaries. 

Father Parsons the Jesuit had obtained of Clement VIII a 
Brief which commanded that no Englishman should pass Doctor 
in Divinity till after a course of four years in the study of Divinity, 
and four years added to that again to perfect them therein and 
render them thorough Divines. 




94 




CHAPTER THE THIRTY-FIRST. 

THE UNION. 



BUT it is now time to consider the progress made towards 
the so much desired union of the English monks of the three 
Congregations, to wit, Mount Cassin, Valladolid, and the 
English ; ( for Father Sadler and Father Mayhew aggregated 
by Father Buckley, had professed several persons, ) in order to 
have but one Benedictine Congregation in England which should 
be the old English Congregation renewed ; which was found 
very hard to be effected. Many meetings there had been about 
it, many articles conceived and proposed about the manner, and 
great expenses there had been in journeys upon this account. 
And these treaties and doings had continued many years, and 
notwithstanding all this seemed every day farther off than before. 

Some of the monks were in prison, as F. Thomas Preston, 
Superior of the Italian mission; others beyond sea, as F. Bradshaw 
Superior and Vicar General of the Spanish, laying the foun- 
dation of Douay and Dieulwart, and the rest scattered in England 
as sheep without pastors, lying in covert from the fury of the 
persecution. 

But it happened by a secret conduct then not well under- 
stood, but soon after discovered, that Fr. Bradshaw diverted to 
Rheims to confer with Dr. Gifford then Rector of the University 
of Rheims, and with Fr. Leander of St. Martin, then at the royal 
Monastery of St. Remigius, concerning the new foundations and 



CHAPTER THE THIRTY-FIRST. 95 

of the present state of their Order in England. It was soon 
agreed amongst them that it was impossible to regulate the 
mission well unless they entered upon a stricter alliance between 
the members of the Congregations ; and while they were deli- 
berating upon the means how to bring it to pass, Father Thomas 
Preston came in ; and so came in, that while one of them said 
he wished Father Thomas Preston were there, he that was wished 
for being exiled out of England, knocked at the door to enquire 
for them. His coming so unexpected and so seasonable was 
regarded by them all as a certain sign of the Divine Will, and no 
light argument that the union they were meditating was accep- 
table and pleasing to Him whose Providence so happily brought 
them together, and whose honour they zealed. 

It was hard to please the Spanish Congregation which 
expected to give the law in this affair as having many more 
Missioners in England than the Congregation of Mount Cassin 
which yet liked to have carried it, when after much for 
and against the Union, F. Anselm of Manchester compiled 
several articles which the Pope ratified, and presently they were 
despatched to the Pope's Nuncios at Paris and Brussels, who 
without delay intimated them to all the monks in Flanders, 
France and Lorraine, and strictly commanded them to be put in 
execution. But as they were found grounded on a mistake, Dr. 
GifTord, Prior of St. Malo's and Preacher then at Paris, obtained 
space to communicate ( on ) the affair with the Spanish Vicar, 
Father Leander of St. Martin, who acquainted his Reverend 
General with what had passed. The General commanded him 
in virtue of Holy Obedience to go to Rome himself or send an 
intelligent person to rescind the contract and break off the Union. 
Father Leander had no sooner received this command but he was 
cited to Brussels by the Legate, then Archbishop of Rhodes, 
afterwards Cardinal Bentivoglio, to intimate to him His Holiness' 
orders to publish the Union. He humbly desired to be heard, 
for his General had charged him with an express command to 
that end. His reasons were found such that Father Bennet of 
St. Facundus was sent with them to Rome as Procurator to 
dissolve the Union and reduce such of their Spanish subjects in 



96 CHAPTER THE THIRTY-FIRST. 

France who under pretence of this Union had withdrawn from 
the obedience of their former Superiors. 

The English Congregation sent Fr. Sigebert the younger to 
plead their right and stop the attempt of the adversary. He 
joined in commission with Father Anselm Beech of Man- 
chester whose power in Rome and experience in such affairs was 
no small advantage to his side, (and) vigourously pursued the union 
both by opposing Fr. Bennet and presenting frequent informations 
to the Congregation of Cardinals. 

This Father Anselm of Manchester after he had been four 
years in the mission, was sent to Rome, as Father Baker observes 
(in his Treatise of the Mission) "there to negotiate the affairs 
" of the mission for his Congregation, and there remained 
"for a great many years and never returned to England, but 
" growing to be extreme old went thence to the Monastery of St. 
" Justina (at Padua] where he had taken the habit and professed, 
" and there after two or three years died and made a good end. 
" I never knew any man in Mission," continues Father Baker, 
"whom for my part I should have judged fitter for the Mission 
" than he was, all qualities considered, nor do I know any man 
" that succeeded better for the good of others for the time he 
"was there." 

And besides these opponents (of the Spanish party), on this 
side the Alps the monks of Chelles, who were all English of 
the Spanish Obedience, were as zealous to maintain the said union 
as they were willing to accept it ; and their Superior, Father 
Walgrave, relying on the protection and favour of the illustrious 
Abbess of Chelles, obtained letters of divers persons of the highest 
quality in the Kingdom in behalf of his cause. But for all this 
so unbiassed were the judgments of that supreme Court of Rome, 
and so unregarding of persons and interests, that the reasons 
of the Spanish Vicar prevailed and a decree was made for the 
suspending the execution of the articles, and for commanding 
such as had accepted them to return to their former obedience, 
and order given that they should be benignly received by their 
former Superiors. 

This Decree was drawn Feria V, I5th. of January, 1615, in 



CHAPTER THE THIRTY-FIRST. 97 

the General Congregation of the Holy Inquisition, and the 
promulgation of this Decree was particularly pressed upon those 
of Chelles ( who seemed the most likely to fall out ) with threats 
of having recourse to more efficacious remedies if they would 
not submit. And to reduce the said Father Walgrave and his 
subjects to their former obedience, there were sent from Douay 
by the Vicar General, Father John Barnes his assistant and 
Father Paul Grineus. Yet they were excusable in that they 
rendered obedience to the Superior of the English Congregation 
only upon the Pope's command, and refused to withdraw it till 
they had acquainted the said Superior with the business and 
represented (to) His Holiness their reasons ; and to this, obtained 
a letter from the Nuncio at Paris, [ Episcopus erat Politianus ] 
dated the ist. of July, 1615. 

But though this form of Union did not please his Holiness 
yet he saw a great necessity of the Union itself, and he laid it to 
heart so much and judged it so necessary for the conversion of 
our country that he directed a command to Father Leander by 
his Nuncio, either to send up another Procurator or send to him 
that was there a new commission to treat of a more solid union 
according as his Holiness should find most convenient. 

But those who were in England aggregated by Fr. Buckley 
to the English Congregation, seeing that this commotion was 
chiefly raised upon their account, namely towards the uniting the 
rest to that Congregation whereof they as yet were the whole, 
thought themselves obliged by charity to their brethren and by 
duty to our Holy Father the Pope, to ease them both from 
further solicitude by proposing an accommodation more agree- 
able to all sides; wherefore the same year (1615) on the nth of 
June they present a request to his Holiness humbly showing 
that the underwritten having by many evident proofs experienced 
the great zeal of his Holiness for the good of our country and 
conversion of souls and paternal solicitude for our mission and 
a Union betwen the religious of the Order of St. Benedict destined 
by their Superiors to that end, over which his Holiness watched 
as a common and to them as a particular Pastor and Father, and 
having maturely pondered what advantage or disadvantage may 



98 CHAPTER THE THIRTY-FIRST. 

arise if the manner of the union be convenient and by all equally 
approved, or inconvenient and only acceptable by some few as the 
last method presented to his Holiness (for all desire a union as to 
the substance but differ upon the manner), they most humbly 
desire his Holiness not to take any new measures till he had 
strictly and under censures, commanded all the fathers of the three 
Congregations to choose by plurality of suffrages nine Definitors 
without regard to Congregation but promiscuously as the votes 
should run out of all three or any two or one of them, which 
Definitors meeting together should also by plurality of suffrages 
agree upon the nature and form of the Union and present it to 
his Holiness to be approved, and after the approbation thereof 
should proceed by the same Apostolic authority to constitute the 
regimen and laws of the united Congregation. 

A proposition so rational and moderate as this, and coming 
from such as had an equal interest, yet no party hitherto in the 
differences which shaked the rest, could not be excepted against 
by any side unless they would declare themselves abettors of 
dissension ; it was also well received in the court and congrega- 
tion of Cardinals of the Inquisition as appears by Cardinal Bel- 
larmine's letter to Father Leander (22nd of May, 1616) ; though 
writ after Father Sigebert's arrival at Rome, wherein the holy 
Cardinal assures him that all things had a very good appearance 
and face of peace and union. He feared only some opposition 
on Father Anselm's side, which nevertheless he thought would 
not be of any great effect ; and if that he and his body would not 
conspire to promote the common concern of the Mission, it was 
the Cardinal's judgment that it imported not much if the Cassin 
Congregation were utterly excluded as being so far from Eng- 
land, and the other Cardinals were of his opinion. 

The Spanish Vicar confirmed Father Bennet in his procurator- 
ship and sent him a new and more ample commission with 
instructions for his behaviour in the affair ; and this with the 
unanimous consent of the Religious in France of the Spanish 
Obedience. 

And Father Anselm was continued by the Italian Congrega- 
tion both Superior and Procurator of the English Congregation 



CHAPTER THE THIRTY-FIRST. 99 

which hitherto lay in covert under the shadow of the Cassin Con- 
gregation and as yet was in its minority, negotiating nothing but by 
the Cassins' hands ; yet now it sent as its Procurator apart Father 
Sigebert (whose surname was Bagshaw), and as he was intituled 
to Westminster Abbey, to distinguish him from Father Buckley 
he is often in writings called Father Sigebert or Father Sebert the 
younger. This was by commission. and even invitation of Father 
Anselm in his letter to them assembled at Dieulwart, dated the 
/th of May, 1 6 1 6 ; for Dieulwart was properly the house of the 
English Congregation, for not only Mr. Pitts got it for that end 
as hath been said, but also he was the person who proposed the 
Reverend FF. Sadler and Mayhew for the aggregation who soon 
after were associated and appropriated to the house of Dieulwart, 
from which two that place laid its claim to Westminster and 
expect it yet if ever it be restored; though this Congregation as 
I shall say in its place hath renounced the lands and estates of the 
Abbeys, &c. But to return to the affair of our Union. These 
things being thus far advanced, the Procurators met at Rome 
made a joint protestation that they would sincerely and what in 
them lay efficaciously treat of and procure the desired union ; 
setting chiefly before their eyes the conversion of our country by 
the labours of the Apostolical Mission, and (in) the next place the 
recovering and re-establishing the ancient English Benedictine 
Congregation. 

His Holiness expedited a Brief, the i9th of May, 1616, wherein 
he commands nine Definitors to be chosen out of the whole body 
of the English Benedictine Mission without any respect of Con- 
gregations, but such only as shall be judged by the electors to be 
in sanctity, virtue, prudence, and religious practice, more remark- 
able and fit. In the election all should have a vote that were 
professed, and that person should ipso faSlo be chosen who had 
more suffrages according to the manner and form the Nuncio of 
France should prescribe ; that the Definitors elect should have 
power to constitute and enact such ordinances and rules as they 
should judge proper for the present and future state of the mis- 
sion, habit, office, ceremonies, &c, to nominate officers and 
Superiors to their Communities ; that such laws as they should 



IOO CHAPTER THE THIRTY-FIRST. 

pass should be sent to the City, and presented to the Congrega- 
tion of the Inquisition, and that the said laws should not be in 
execution till they were corroborated by the Apostolic approbation. 

The publication of this Brief was imposed on the Nuncio of 
France Cardinal Ubaldin who intimated it the 4th of August 
following and communicated copies to the persons concerned ; 
requiring moreover that the suffrages of each person should be 
secret, according to conscience, unbiassed by interest or persua- 
sion, and that they should be sent to him as scrutator within 
three months, and that such nine as he should collect out of 
plurality of suffrages he declares Definitors and that he would 
appoint the time and place where they should meet that they 
might agree on what should be judged necessary for the perfec- 
tion of the Mission and Union of the Congregations. 

As soon therefore as the Superiors of the Spanish and English 
Congregations had received the Brief, on their part they commu- 
nicated copies to all their subjects and others of the English 
Mission within and out of England ; and the Cardinal Benti- 
voglio succeeding Ubaldin in the Nunciature of France, there 
were sent to him all the suffrages of the monks of the Spanish 
and English Congregations excepting at the most five or six who 
either would not vote or their votes miscarried in the way as it 
may easily happen at such a distance and in such difficulties of 
times, and 'tis more strange that more did not than that so few 
did miscarry. 

After his Eminence had compared the suffrages according to 
the orders given by His Holiness to Cardinal Ubaldin, he pro- 
nounced Definitors the nine that had most suffrages, who were 
as follows : 

i . R. F. Leandcr of St. Martin, Vicar General of the Spanish 
Congregation. His surname was Jones descended of the noble 
family of the Scudamores of Kentchurch in Herefordshire. At 
scarce a year old he was carried from Wales where he was born 
into England to suck in the language together with his nurse's 
milk. After some time spent in some country schools he was 
committed to that famous one of Westminster at London, where 
giving extraordinary token of a great genius, he was sent to the 



Mea/ag t 

LIBRARY * 



* * 



CHAPTER THE THIRTY-FIRST. IOI 

College of St. John's at Oxford. Here he gave himself chiefly 
to the study of the Civil Law and made such progress that it 
exposed him to the envy of his companions, as on the other side his 
steadiness in the Catholic faith exposed him to the fury of 
Calvin's followers ; wherefore to avoid the consequences thereof 
he was forced to return to London. There he found his family 
afflicted with the plague, so that his parents and brethren died all 
of them a few days after his arrival. Upon this he went to the 
English College of Valladolid the better to instruct himself in his 
religion and learn divinity. After some years thus spent he 
entered into the Order of St. Benedict in the Monastery of St. 
Martin at Compostella in Spain ; and from thence, to form him 
in all sorts of learning that might any ways help him against the 
Sectaries of England, he was sent up and down to many of the 
monasteries of Spain, and lastly was sent to the Mission. But as 
he took his journey through France, at the great monastery of 
St. Remigius at Rheims they most earnestly entreated him to lend 
them his company for a few months to form in learning and 
piety their novices, which he did to their very great satisfaction. 
From hence his brethren called him to rather help them who most 
needed him in their new settlements ; wherefore he went to 
Douay and afterwards to Dieulwart, charming all the monasteries 
wherever he came with the great renown of his learning and 
piety. From Lorraine where he taught Divinity he was called 
to be Prior of Douay ; afterwards he was constituted President 
General of the English monks of the Spanish Congregation resid- 
ing out of Spain. He spent in the University of Douay almost 
twenty four years in teaching Divinity and the Hebrew tongue, 
of which he was a public professor before he passed Doctor of 
Divinity, nor did he give it over till his dying day. During the 
said twenty four years he corrected many books and caused them 
to be printed very exactly and with all this was so modest and 
humble that he suppressed many very fine things both in prose 
and verse of his own doing and would never but against his will let 
them be known for his. He was so skilled in all the oriental 
languages that few were superior to him in those sciences, and 
enjoyed so prodigious a memory that in a short time he could learn 



102 CHAPTER THE THIRTY-FIRST. 

any of them in perfection if he did but once fix his resolution to 
set itself after it ; an accomplished rhetorician, poet, grecian and 
latinist. Twice was he Prior of Douay and twice President of the 
Congregation after the Union, which offices he performed most 
nobly and worthily, and was by the Congregation designed Abbot of 
Cismar. He rendered the Catholic cause great services when 
upon the marriage of Charles I with Henrietta of France there 
appeared an aurora of England's conversion, the Queen being 
Catholic and attended with a Chapel splendidly served by a great 
retinue of Priests both Secular and Regular ; the King inclining 
and the famous Dr. Laud, that renowned protestant archbishop of 
Canterbury ( the best of them who have occupied that See since 
error hath prevailed in England), steering his course directly 
to the old and only Faith, guided and directed by his dear 
friend and old intimate acquaintance the R. F. Leander, to whom 
he gave a College in Kent. They had been colleagues together 
at Oxford, and not only this Reverend Father was so highly 
prized by Dr. Laud but also by others of that heterodox misery, 
so that more than once in most desperate times he had a special 
Royal grant or leave to go into England. The last time he went 
he was called by the aforesaid good friend Dr. Laud who wanted 
to confer with him about some points of controversy. But he 
had not been long in England when he fell sick and died the 
z/th of December 1635, and made a good end, saith Father 
Baker, having had a good warning and assurance of his death 
near at hand in his last sickness that was long and made him 
keep his bed. He died about the yoth year of his age and was 
much lamented and very nobly attended by many great persons 
to his grave which was the first made at Somerset Palace in the 
Queen's chapel, consecrated but four days before, I should have 
specified amongst other his church dignities, that of his being 
Cathedral Prior of Canterbury ; and yet nothing of all this could 
alter or change or disturb his incomparable meekness and 
affability. 

2. Reverend Father Vincent Sadler, President of the English 
Congregation, whose story hath been related. 

3. Dr. Gifford, Prior of St. Malo's. Both Father Mayhew 



CHAPTER THE THIRTY-FIRST. 103 

and Mr. Pitts ( de Scriptoribus ) agree his extraction was very 
illustrious and splendid, descended by his father of the old noble 
Giffords of Normandy, and by his mother of the most illustrious 
Throckmortons. He was born in 1555, and during his childhood 
a person gave a cross to his mother, advising her to keep it for her 
son William ( for that was his name in Baptism ) he being 
destined to an high dignity in the Church. His father dying 
while he was in the flower of his youth, his most pious mother 
kept him four years at the University of Oxford, from whence to 
enjoy the freedom of Catholic religion he went with his Tutor 
to Louvain. Here he passed Doctor of Arts and spent four years 
in Divinity, for the most part under the learned Fr. Bellarmine 
(who was afterwards Cardinal Bellarmine) and passed Bachelor in 
Divinity. Louvain becoming almost abandoned through the civil 
wars in Flanders, he went to Paris to continue his Divinity, and 
not long after William Allen, President of the English College at 
Rheims and in process of time Cardinal, called him to him to 
Rheims, and sent him to finish his studies at the English College 
at Rome, at the end of which he called him again to Rheims and 
placed him Professor of Divinity at the English College. And 
that he might acquit himself thereof with greater authority he 
sent him to Pont-a Mousson in Lorraine, no contemptible Univer- 
sity, and there he passed Doctor in Divinity, the I4th. of 
November 1584, with great applause, and returning to Rheims 
he there taught Divinity with as great commendation for the 
space of eleven years during which time he had many for his 
scholars who afterwards shed their blood for the Faith at the 
gibbets of England. 

Hence it came that the government of England bore him 
such hatred that he could never return hither but very privately, 
whereby he lost his inheritance which God even then began to 
repay him; for he raised him great friends in the persons of 
Henry Duke of Guise and Governor of Champaign and Lewis 
his brother, Archbishop of Rheims and Cardinal, who gave him 
yearly as long as they lived an honourable pension of 200 pieces 
of gold (Ducentos aureos); but they perishing at Blois and 
France beginning to flame with civil war, Dr. Gifford went 



104 CHAPTER THE THIRTY-FIRST. 

again to Rome. I find he voyaged thrice into Italy, and in one 
of them he had the honour and blessing of living in the family 
of that incomparable prelate of Milan St. Charles Borromeus, 
as his Theologal. In his last voyage to Italy he adhered and 
kept to his good old friend Cardinal Allen in the same quality 
of Theologal, and the Deanery of Lisle in Flanders by Pope 
Clement VIII was conferred upon him through the means of the 
said Cardinal Allen. He held this considerable benefice very 
honourably for the space of ten years, keeping open house to 
virtue, especially when banished for religion sake. But as his 
inclinations were altogether French and no ways Spanish, he 
was forced to quit his Deanery of Lisle then in the Spanish 
Dominions and return to Rheims again where he became Redtor 
of that University, and acquitted himself of the charge with 
great applause. Then leaving all and becoming a monk at 
Dieulwart, after his profession he taught his brethren and was 
Preacher to the Duke of Lorraine, very exact to all religious 
duties and austerities, and so humble notwithstanding his great 
parts and abilities that it soon exalted him to the first place 
of the house, where he stayed not long, when he was sent as 
hath been said to Saint Malo's. Here his fame so spread that he 
became Visitor of the most famous and noble Abbey of 
Fontevrault, which great charge he performed egregiously for 
some years ; and his affairs obliging him to resort to Paris, 
he was there so followed for his sermons, that though an 
Englishman he was honoured with the chief pulpits of that 
renowned city, and so esteemed one of its best preachers that 
the most Christian King Louis the XIII and the chief of the 
court and many other great men were frequently of his 
auditory. He was very expert in that useful faculty having often 
made Latin orations before many Princes ; as at Lisle at the 
inauguration of Albert and Isabella, Sovereign Princes of the 
Low Countries, and at Rheims before the Cardinals of Bour- 
bon, Vendome, Guise, Vaudmont, and the Dukes of Guise, 
D'Aumale &c. In all he spent fourteen years in preaching 
at Paris, so universally applauded that he acquired to himself 
through the excellency of his merits, the name of Le Pere 



CHAPTER THE THIRTY-FIRST. 105 

Benedidtin, the Benedictine Father. Of this preaching a pleasant 
thing is assured which deserves mention. His practice was not 
only loyal, but his public discourses tended altogether to inspire 
the same virtue into the public which then was somewhat off 
the hinges. Notice was given him to take heed or else he 
would be pistolled ; but he persisting intrepidly in his duty, one 
day a coach stopped at the door where the Fathers lived, and an 
unknown person demanding him, gave him a bag full of gold pis- 
toles, praying him to continue on his lessons of loyalty. Coming 
upstairs he told his brethren he was pistolled, but to ease them 
of their grief he presently showed how. The Abbess of Chelles 
made such account of him that to contribute to his credit and to 
give credit to the house she had begun at Paris for the English 
Fathers, she would needs have him to be Superior of it while his 
sermons held him in town. 

In the misunderstandings which happened, as I have above 
related, betwixt the Secular Clergy and Society in England, the 
Jesuits were mightily offended with this Dr. Gifford, insomuch 
that they obliged him to appear before the Pope's Nuncio in the 
Low Countries, where they learnt to have a better opinion of 
him ; for the Nuncio declared him wronged ; and they were forced 
to ask his pardon for yielding so much to their suspicions as to 
persuade themselves that he was the hinges in part on which 
those disturbances turned. 

In 1608 being Reclor of the university of Rheims he took 
the habit on the nth. of July from the hands of R. F. Leander 
of St. Martin, in the great Abbey of St. Remi at Rheims, for the 
house of Dieulwart, where in 1609 on the iith. of July he was 
privately professed in the Chapter house in presence of Father 
Nicholas, and gave to the house a great number of books and 
much household stuff. 

4. R. F. Robert Haddock, Superior in England of the Spanish 
Mission. His other name was Benson. After a long time spent 
with great success in the Mission, he died full of years in Stafford- 
shire in 1650. (Feb. 8th.) 

5. R. F. Rudesind Barlow, Prior of St. Gregory's at Douay. 
He was descended of an ancient and noble family in Lancashire, 

o 



IO6 CHAPTER THE THIRTY-FIRST. 

and coming as I have said from Spain to Douay, became there 
another Gamaliel in regard of the Low Countries. For he 
taught there, (as) first Professor of Divinity so long at the College 
of St. Vaast with the applause and admiration of all, that he 
formed almost all the Bishops, Abbots, and Professors that flour- 
ished in those parts for some time after. He was esteemed the first 
or chief of the Scholastic Divines or Casuists of his time and in 
knowledge of the Canon Law inferior to no one of his time or 
the age before. Hence it came that he was consulted like an oracle 
out of all the provinces of the Christian commonweal, even by 
such as were esteemed the greatest Divines of the world at that 
time. The dignity of Abbot and Bishop his egregious humility 
rejected more than once ; and it was thought he would have 
refused that of Cardinal which was said to have been a-preparing 
for him. This is certian, he was most highly acceptable and 
even dear to the Cardinals Bellarmine, Bentivoglio and Ubaldin, 
and others of that illustrious purple senate, and even to the Pope 
himself: witness that when after the death of the Catholic Bishop 
who governed the Catholics of England under the title of Chal- 
cedon, the English clergy much coveting another under the same 
title, the Pope ordered F. Rudesind to propose in the name of 
himself and his brethren that person whom he thought most 
proper to preside over the English Catholic Church. This is so 
very certain that the Protestants themselves knew the whole 
detail of this business ; witness that virulent book called " The 
Popish Royall Favourite" printed at London in 1 643, which has 
the letter Father Rudesind writ to the Cardinals de Propaganda to 
obtain that Episcopal dignity for Dr. Smith ; and when he was 
so unworthy after this as to rise against the monks who had set 
the mitre on his head, F. Rudesind with as great courage exerted 
the force of his pen against him, and the Pope and the senate of 
the Church maintaining him, the said Prelate was forced to desist 
from his attempts and pretended jurisdiction of ordinary of Great 
Britain, which caused such distractions in England that protes- 
tant historians of those times take notice of them. 

On the death of this renowned monk, a Bishop sent to the 
Fathers of Douay to offer them an Establishment if they would 



CHAPTER THE THIRTY-FIRST. IOJ 

but make him a present of the said Father's writings. But in 
vain they were sought for, for they were destroyed by an enemy. 
St. Austin sayeth that as he never knew better men than good 
monks so he never knew worse than bad monks. And that now 
and then there be found some bad ones ought not to scandalize 
any one, seeing how our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ declared 
that among his twelve Apostles one of them was a devil, meaning 
Judas. For therefore the bad are many times among the good 
either to purify them by patience from the dross of their imper- 
fections, or to become purified themselves by a serious return 
from their wickedness to the goodness of God. But to return to 
Father Rudesind ; he lies buried in the Choir of St. Gregory's at 
Douay before his stall with this epitaph : 

" Sub hoc lapide recondita jacent ossa R. A. P. Rudesindi Barloe, 
Ecclesias Christi Cantuariensis totius Anglias Matricis Prioris 
Cathedralis, sacrae Theologiae Doctoris ejusdemque per quadra- 
ginta annos professoris eximii; qui postquam 39 an. vel totius 
Congregationis Praesidis vel Definitoris aut hujus conventus 
Prioris officiis laudabiliter perfunctus, tandem in senectute bona 
19 Sep. Anno Dni. 1656 mortuus est, aetatis suas 72, conversionis 
monasticae 51, Sacerdotii 48. 

Requiescat in sancta pace." 

Englished thus : "Under this stone lie buried the bones of the 
Very Reverend Father Rudesind Barloe, Cathedral Prior of the 
Church of Christ at Canterbury, the Mother Church of all 
England, Doctor of Divinity and an egregious professor of the 
same for forty years together : who after thirty nine years laudably 
spent in discharging either the duty of President-General or of 
Definitor of the Congregation or of Prior of this Convent ( of 
Douay ) died in a good old age, Sep 19, 1656 ; the 72nd year of 
his age, the 5ist of his Monachism, and 48th of his Priesthood. 
May he rest in holy peace." 

6. Reverend F. Edward Maihew, whose history we in short 
already delivered. ( page 60.) 

7. R. F. Bennet Jones, assistant of the Spanish Vicar in 
England : he was otherwise named William Price, and died 
Cathedral Prior of Winchester at London, October 19(8. V.) 



108 .CHAPTER THE THIRTY-FIRST. 

1639, after he had commendably performed the offices of Procu- 
rator at Rome and Superior in the mission. He was one time 
chosen President General but did not cross the seas to execute 
the charge, and when he died he was designed the Vice President 
in England. He contributed much to the beginning of the 
English Benedictine Nunnery at Cambray ; and, tried by 
imprisonments for his Faith, was found just. He was professed 
of St. Facundus' in Spain. 

8. R. F. Torquatus Latham, Professor of Philosophy at 
Douay, where he died December i9th, 1624. 

9. R. F. Sigebert Bagshaw, monk of the English Congre- 
gation. He was a man of singular zeal and industry, who after 
he had most laudably and successfully performed the offices of 
Procurator in the Roman Court, of Prior of Paris, and lastly, of 
President of the Congregation, departed this life at Douay during 
the time of General Chapter, anno 1633. 

These were the nine Defmitors all men of great esteem for 
their learning, piety and experience in the affairs of the English 
mission, and seemed to be picked out not without a particular 
providence, considering that in so great a number of votes there 
were some that were averse from all manner of Union, others too 
much wedded to their interests or Congregation; but they placed 
their votes so judiciously and faithfully as if they had been men 
without passion or bias and no difference had ever been among 
them, and were of one heart and mind as of Order and Profession. 

The Nuncio was much rejoiced at the election, and for the 
place of the Definitory made choice of the house they had at 
Paris, St. Andrew's in the Suburb of St. James. He appointed 
their meeting on the first day of June, 1617 and cited them 
according to form to appear at the place and time. 

They obeyed, met, entered the Definitory and were several 
times visited by the Cardinal while they were upon the matter, 
where after invocation, and, as we piously confide, particular 
assistance of the Holy Ghost, the Pope's Decree and the Cardinal's 
citation were publicly read ; after which the Fathers as acting by 
a delegated authority from the See Apostolic (to whose censure 
and correction they preliminarily submit all their resolutions), and 



CHAPTER THE THIRTY-FIRST. 109 

as representing the whole body of the English Benedictine Mis- 
sion, (by whose common suffrages they were chosen), unanimously 
and as one man they enacted and framed an entire body of laws 
and Constitutions which are extant in R. F. Leander's own hand, 
whose pen they made use of 'Twould be an unnecessary labour 
to give an account of them, since they are, as to the gross, still in 
force and re-established by the last compilation An. 1661. But 
I will not deny my reader the satisfaction, nor this reverend assem- 
bly the honour due to their zeal and prudence in pronouncing 
against the takers and abettors of the oath of allegiance or any 
suspected or pernicious doctrine. Thus they speak, Chap. I. 
Art. i and 2. 

"Since the Benedictine monks of several Congregations who 
by the authority of the See Apostolic labour in the Mission, have 
hitherto exercised their functions independent of one another, it 
seems necessary to us all that those of the Spanish Congregation 
from this time forward be united into one body or Congregation, 
that their endeavours towards the conversion of souls may be more 
faithful and that they may fight the battle of our Lord orderly. 
And because this Union is principally intended that the Catholic 
and Roman Faith may be propagated and rooted in the kingdom 
of England, as far as it shall please God to make use of our labours; 
therefore it is our will, that this Union be not agreed upon in 
any other manner than that all and every one of such as are to 
be united, do conform themselves to the doctrine of the Holy 
Roman Church ; as well generally in all matters that concern 
either belief or manners, as specially and in particular, in accept- 
ing and submitting to the Decrees of our Holy Father Pope 
Paul V touching the oath of allegiance, and authority and juris- 
diction of the Church and holy Apostolic See. But with others 
(if there be any such) who dissent from those articles or Decrees, 
we do by no means intend to strike up an Union or hold com- 
munion, unless within six months after a sufficient admonition 
thereof by their Superiors, they purge themselves from such impu- 
tation and give sufficient satisfaction to the said Superiors of this 
Congregation. 

" If any President, Provincial, Definitor, Prior, Counsellor or 



MO CHAPTER THE Til IKTV- FI UST. 

any other Superior, Capitular person of this Congregation do turn 
heretic, as God forbid, or schismatic, or commit any great or 
public scandal to Catholic religion, he shall by this constitution 
be judged deposed from and deprived of his office and Capitular 
dignity. But if any one teach, disperse or defend any temerarious 
or dangerous doctrine, or that sounds ill, or is offensive to pious 
ears, either against Faith or against good manners, or against 
the Apostolic See, or any sentiment or opinion prohibited or 
branded by the said See ; or is a manifest and voluntary contemner 
and prevaricator of the Rule of our Holy Father Saint Benedict 
as it is explicated by our Constitutions approved by the See Apos- 
tolic, or be found so remiss and negligent in correcting such 
offenders, that such his prevarication and negligence is prudently 
judged to tend towards the destruction of the Congregation and 
dissolution of regular observance, let him be admonished even 
to the fourth time to correct himself, by the President, Provin- 
cials or Judges of Causes respectively ; and if he does not amend 
after such admonition, let him be admonished to lay down his 
office. If he refuse, his faults being proved against him, let 
him be deposed by sentence of the President or Judges of 
causes respectively, if he be their inferior ; or by sentence of all 
the Definitors if he be President; or by sentence of the President 
and the rest of the Definitors if he be one of them, and another 
chosen in his place." 

This is the basis and pillar upon which the English Benedictine 
Congregation renewed is a-new built and by which it is supported 
'tis its mums and antemurale, its walls and its bulwark by which it 
is defended against all the impressions of its enemies ; and like 
a castle built upon a rock, the winds and the waves may beat upon 
it, but cannot subvert it, for it is founded on that rock which has 
a promise from Truth itself that the gates of Hell (which are 
errors in Faith and manners) shall never prevail against it. And 
the modern successors to the authority and virtues of this wise 
and holy assembly so faithfully obey the Prophet's advice (Isaias 
51. i.) in "attending to the rock from which they are hewn and on 
"which they are founded," since in their General Chapter in 1681 
they set before their own and their subjects' eyes (at which time 



CHAPTER THE THIRTY-FIRST. Ill 

the Nation was desperately inflamed against Catholics) this Con- 
stitution and in effect renew it ; depriving ipso fafto of their 
missionary faculties any and all such as shall any way abet and 
favour this oath that has nothing of allegiance but the name, 
which it deserves as ill as those deserve the name of Catholic that 
take it. We conceive there are other forms of expressing our alle- 
giance to a Christian prince than by such a one as endangers our 
Christianity ; and for those that press it upon us we have no other 
answer than that of the Apostles (Acts. v. 29). " We ought to obey 
" God rather than men ;" nor for those that endeavour to allure 
us to it by mitigating interpretations than that of the Doctor of 
the Gentiles and not improbably the first Apostle of Great Britain, 
"Walk cautiously and do not give credit to every spirit." (Eph. 
v. 15.).^ 

Thirdly, they oblige all and every one of the members of this 
Congregation under the severest punishments to be inflicted by 
the President, that no one design or counsel, speak or write any- 
thing which may savour of sedition, contempt, or injury against 
the Kingdom, state, or civil magistrates, or concern himself in 
politic affairs or whatsoever may concern the states ; but that 
all tread the plain and apostolic way, and that though they 
converse among heretics they are to remember they are sent 
"like sheep amongst wolves." (St. Matth. x. 16.) Let them 
therefore have a care that they do not set upon their adver- 
saries like wolves, and let them be convinced of the truth of 
that admirable doctrine of St. Chrysostom, " As long as we 
" are sheep we shall overcome. Though a thousand wolves 
" surround us we surmount them, and the victory is ours, 
" whereas if we become wolves we shall be vanquished, for 
" then we become destitute of the help of our Pastor, who 
"feeds lambs not wolves." 

They decree that the Constitution of this Congregation is to 
be governed by one President, who during the Schism is to reside 
beyond sea, and by two Provincials immediately in England, and 
by the Priors of Convents out of it. Also by five Definitors till 
the growth of the Congregation require more, the number of 
which cannot exceed nine : of which the three chief are to be 



112 CHAPTER THE THIRTY-FIRST. 

the judges of causes and grievances, to whom the Religious may 
appeal from sentence of the President ; and from them only to 
the General Chapter. 

They subject this Congregation to the Spanish General no 
further than to give him the title of General of both Congrega- 
tions ; that is, he might style himself General of the English 
Congregation as he did that of Spain. Likewise they allowed he 
might visit any convent of the English Congregation seated 
within the Spanish dominions ( proceeding according to the tenor 
of the English Constitutions,) as also they left to him to give 
license to the members of this English Congregation to receive 
degrees of Doctorship in Universities, and to make choice of 
which he pleased of the two whom the English Congregation 
presented to him for their President. 

For what concerns elections, the power of the President, 
Vacancy and successions, appeals, regular discipline, visits, the 
Divine Office &c, I refer the reader to the acts themselves which 
were laid together and digested by the R. R. Fathers Leander of 
St. Martin, Edward Maihew and Sigebert Bagshaw deputed by 
the rest for that end, and for the most part were extracted out of 
the Constitutions of Valladolid, printed at Madrid in 1612. 

They conclude with a declaration, that this Definitory of 
theirs had ( the ) full power and force of a General Chapter, and 
that the laws and constitutions therein compiled are no less 
obligatory than Definitions passed in such Chapters; whereto they 
subjoin an humble supplication to His Holiness to confirm the 
same by his Supreme authority, to supply all defeats Juris et 
fadti ; and that immediately after such approbation, should ensue 
the election of the President and other officers of the Congrega- 
tion. 

To the offices respectively were nominated : 

R. F. Gabriel Gifford, President. 

R. F. Leander of St. Martin, second-elect President. 

R. F. Gregory Grange, Provincial of Canterbury. 

R. F. Vincent Sadler, Provincial of York. 

R. F. Francis Atrobos, Prior of Douay. 

R. F. Jocelin Elmer, Prior of Dieulwart. 



CHAPTER THE THIRTY-FIRST. 113 

R. F. Paulin Greenwood, Prior of St. Male's. 

R. F. Thomas Monington, Prior of Paris. 

R. F. Sigebert Bagshaw, Procurator at Rome. 

R. F. Columban Malon, Secretary to R. F. President. 

And here I can't but take notice of the singular blessings that 
have come to this body from the holy Apostle St. Andrew, which 
ought to endear very much his holy memory to them. 

1. Under the banner and Cross of our Lord and Saviour 
Jesus Christ, St. Austin brought to the English nation from his 
Monastery of St. Andrew at Rome, the holy Gospel of Jesus 
Christ our God and Lord, together with the holy Rule of his 
servant Saint Benedict of Nursia. 

2. The life of St. Wilfrid, the great Bishop of York, shows 
how by the intercession of this holy Apostle, his dulness and 
backwardness in learning was transformed into such a capacity 
and vivacity that he proved to be a most singular ornament of 
both the English nation and Benedictine Order. 

3. St. Boniface the Apostle of Germany, that splendid astre 
of the English Benedictine firmament, on St. Andrew's solemnity 
darted his glorious rays amongst the higher orbs of the Church, 
through the Episcopal consecration he received that day. 

4. The life of St. Dunstan, Archbishop of Canterbury and 
glorious pillar and support of Benedictine monachism in England, 
exposes the great favours he received from St. Andrew. 

5. On this solemnity Cardinal Pool broke the Schism of 
England by reconciling it to the Holy See again, and therefore 
ordered it to be kept as one of the greatest in the year. This 
reconciliation reconciled the English Nation to the Order of its 
first Apostle St. Austin, and again the Benedictine habit was seen 
in Westminster Abbey under the worthy Dr. John Fecknam, 
after its long eclipses under the cruel tyrannical dotage of Henry 
VIII. and the childish reign of his son Edward VI. 

6. And now for the further advancement of the Catholic 
Church, in a house under the protection of St. Andrew at Paris, 
like an eagle the English Benedictine body totally renewed itself, 
in the union of St. Andrew's Cross, to preach and testify the 
orthodox faith of Christ, till the two great witnesses come, ( as is 

P 



114 CHAPTER THE THIRTY-FIRST. 

piously to be hoped, ) who are to prepare the world for its last 
catastrophe and final conclusion. 

The news of this Union so long desired and at last concluded 
between the Fathers of the English Mission, was joyfully received 
by all their friends both in England and in France ; but especially 
by their worthy patron the Archbishop of Rhodes, who with 
open arms accepted of the Constitutions, praised them, and sent 
them up to Rome whither himself soon after went, and gave a 
great lustre to them by his authority. The Definitors and even 
the Nuncio himself gave an account to the Spanish General of 
their proceedings and begged his consent, and the ratification of 
their Mother the illustrious Congregation ( of Valladolid ). 

The most Reverend Father General, Maestro Antonio de 
Castro, having communicated the affair with the Definitors and 
Fathers of that body, rendered an answer October following, and 
(which is a most ample approbation and confirmation of all the 
adls of the Definitors), at the same time despatched letters to his 
Procurator at Rome to use all diligence and all the power he 
had in the court, to procure the reception thereof and his Holiness' 
final confirmation. 

But the expected issue at Rome was not so soon obtained. The 
Union had only appeased all civil tumults within themselves, and 
laid asleep those differences which had so long rent the mission 
and much obstructed its fruits ; but it no ways qualified their 
enemies without: such angry spirits as appear well pleased with the 
tempest themselves have raised, and (men) that, like soldiers who 
grow insolent when they see they are something feared, will 
admit of no articles but such as themselves propose and for them- 
selves, with very little regard of the suffering party. 

The Definitory yet sitting had voted that Father Bagshaw 
who had before been so vigilant and successful in promoting the 
Union, should go again to Rome to labour as faithfully for the 
conclusion of it. To Rome he was no sooner come but he 
found the whole Cassin Congregation united against this Union 
and conspiring to break it, either judging it prejudicial to their 
body or suprised into such a design by some misinformation given 
them by some one or more of their own members who preferred 



CHAPTER THE THIRTY-FIRST. 115 

their private liberty and independence before the public good. 
Yet there appeared a much more formidable party in France itself 
where this Union was framed, who had gained the French ambas- 
sador at Rome to interpose in his master's name and protest against 
the A<fts and Constitutions which he was informed did contain 
points contrary to the Laws and prejudicial to the Gallican State. 

Moreover the agent of Philip Cavarel, Abbot of St. Vaast in 
Arras, President of the exempt Abbeys of the Low Countries, and 
Pay-master General of the Spanish Forces in the Netherlands, the 
most worthy patron and founder of the College or Convent of St. 
Gregory in Douay, publicly appeared against this Union, and even 
stood out after the Brief was given in behalf thereof; using all 
means to make it be recalled as derogatory and prejudicial to such 
ultramarine Abbeys as had formerly possessions in England. So 
that amidst the greatest appearance of a calm and in sight of the 
harbour, there arises of a sudden the most violent tempest and 
commotion that ever shook the Congregation and almost split it 
when it seemed the nearest its quiet and security. Three of the 
most powerful bodies of the West, the whole Benedidline Order 
in Italy, the civil State of France, the whole power of the Low 
Countries which was in Abbot Cavarel's hands, as in the common 
Father's of the Country, leagued against an infant and inconsider- 
able body, whose pretensions lay far off in another nation, and 
which each of them severally might be able to crush even when 
arrived at its greatest height. But the Providence of God who 
often chooses the weak and contemptible things of this world to 
confound the strong, and perfects His praise out of the lips of 
infants, checked the winds and the storms, and there followed a 
great tranquillity such as even the enemies that opposed it were 
forced to admire. For Father Bagshaw aquitted his office with 
such dexterity and vigour that the adversaries soon dispersed, and 
after two years' conflict and resistance a free field was left him to 
prosecute his pretensions, The Cassin Congregation pleaded 
nothing that he did not fully satisfy, offering them an equal share 
in the Union and fruits thereof if they would come in. 

The French Ambassador, having no particular orders from 
the State or better informed, surceased. 



Il6 CHAPTER THE THIRTY-FIRST. 

Abbot Cavarel commanded his agent silence, and was satisfied 
with the last clause of the Brief which professes that by conces- 
sion thereof it does not intend that any prejudice should arise 
to any other Congregation. 

In a word, His Holiness and the Congregation of Cardinals 
were confirmed in their former judgment and the Brief found 
clear from all just and grounded exceptions, and delivered to the 
English Procurator and by him sent to those that employed him. 

When the Brief came to their hands, they, out of peculiar 
respect or thinking themselves not wholly mancipated from the 
Spanish Obedience, thought fit before they published it, to send it 
to the Reverend General of Spain that it might be done with his 
consent and benediction, and themselves discharged of that part 
of their duty. The Very Reverend General with his Definitors 
consulted upon it some days and then remitted it with full license 
and authority to accept of it and publish it, and to incorporate 
into this thus erected Congregation all such missioners as depended 
on the Spanish Congregation if they would consent thereunto ; 
and nevertheless, such as refused he subjected them to R. F. 
Leander as his Vicar General. This was in 1619, R. F. Leander 
being President, having succeeded in 1 6 1 8 to the first elect R. F. 
Gabriel GifFord who was then seated amongst the Princes of the 
Church, consecrated the lyth. of September Bishop of Archidal 
(Archidapolitanus) and made Suffragan of Rheims. 

There was nothing wanting now to the entire perfection of 
this great work, but the publication of the laws and Constitutions 
on which it was built, and the Supreme Pastor of the Church's 
Confirmation thereof. And it was the first business of the Presi- 
dent to issue out his orders to that effect, which he did the third 
of September following ; and out of his subjects he chose persons 
eminent for learning and fidelity and created them Apostolic 
Notaries according to the privileges and practices of other Reli- 
gious, in order to the publication of such acts and writings as 
concern their Orders. This was solemnly performed, first at 
Douay in St. Gregory's Convent and in Marchin College, next at 
Paris, Chelles, St. Male's, (and) Dieulwart, according to the form 
prescribed by the R. Fr. President which was 



CHAPTER THE THIRTY-FIRST. llj 

That in Chapter where all the Religious then residing were 
to be present 

i st. Should be read the writing of the Rev. General of Spain 
whereby he approved of the form of the Union and the acts of 
the Definitors in Paris. 

2ndly. His command for publishing the Apostolical Brief 
and the said General's orders to accept of it. 

3rdly. The decree of the said General and also the consent 
of the Definitors and deputies to accept of the Union. 

4thly. The Apostolical Brief itself. 

5thly. The election of the five Definitors and the oath of 
some of them made before their respective communities. 

6thly. The election of himself, R. F. Leander, to the office 
of President to the English Congregation, and his confirmation 
from the Rev. General of Spain. 

/thly, And lastly, the Superior of the community should 
record the day of the promulgation and the names of all the 
Fathers that accepted of and submitted themselves to the said 
Union, that accordingly they might be able to proceed to the 
election of conventual Superiors ; for the Rev. Father promises 
all kindness and good usage to such conventuals or others that 
excuse themselves from accepting the Union yet he decrees that 
the elections are not to be made but of them that accept it, as 
to the rest, each one enjoying all the rights and privileges that he 
ever used to do or could pretend to. 

All of this side the sea subscribed excepting three ; and these 
orders having been executed in all the Convents and the Mission, 
the execution, signed and authenticated by Apostolic Notaries, 
was sent to the President and Definitors convened at Douay, as it 
was before agreed upon in the Definitory at St. Andrew's ; and 
with (the) subscription, the suffrages also for the election of 
Conventual Priors. The original acts of this Regimen, are sub- 
scribed with the President's and Definitors' own hands and contain 
four articles : 

i. That as soon as ever sufficient privileges are obtained of 
the Pope, especially exemption from the Ordinaries, the Union 
shall be published and the laws thereof introduced. 



Il8 CHAPTER THE THIRTY-FIRST. 

2. That the Ceremonies, subscribed with the President's and 
Definitors' names, together with the Calendar of Saints, should be 
received. 

3. That whosoever of the Definitors could not be present 
at the election of conventual Priors, should signify their will by 
letters, upon which letters those that were present might validly 
proceed. 

4. That nunc pro tune was chosen Secretary to the President 
Father Paul Greenwood, and after the publication of the Bull 
and other writings above named, the Regimen proceeded to the 
elections related. 

So that the decrees of the Union were almost four years a- 
putting in execution ; two years their affairs were in suspense 
at Rome ; the next and some part of the latter was taken up in 
settling the affairs of the Residences and making the Visits ; and 
towards the middle of 1620 the President despatched his letters 
patent to England, France, and Lorraine to appoint the following 
Chapter and inform those that were to be convened at Douay the 
2nd of July 1621, a little before which he received an advan- 
tageous declaration of the General Chapter of Spain whereby 
that renowned body did approve of these Fathers' proceedings 
and the conduct of the General in all the said affairs. 

Thus then this great and important work, which was as 
zealously embraced by his Holiness, promoted by the Court of 
Rome, desired by the whole Western Church, and as maliciously 
impugned by the enemy of mankind (and some others who had 
more zeal than knowledge), as if thereon depended the conversion 
of England and the restoring three kingdoms to the Catholic 
Church, was at length brought to its last perfection; and the 
Divine Hand which was the chief architect thereof, fenced it in on 
all sides, established it in the beauty of peace, gave it rest from its 
neighbours round about ; nor was there anything of wicked or 
adverse to rise against it. The Convents flourished with regular 
discipline and eminent practices of the contemplative life ; the 
missions abounded with the fruitful labours and sufferings of the 
active ; and when any storm arose 'twas only to revive their spirits 
and give the world more manifest arguments of their courage. 



CHAPTER THE THIRTY-FIRST. 119 

What access was made to the Catholic Church by those painful 
missioners in converting of souls, what wonderful edification and 
example given to the ancient Catholics by the unwearied patience 
and long imprisonment of others of them ; what a fruitful harvest 
promised her by the seed which others of them sowed in their 
country and which never fails to bring forth a hundred fold, 
which is the blood of martyrs, we may more fully learn from 
men than books. The increase and succession of the English 
Catholics till this day are so many witnesses of their zeal, trophies 
of their victories, and fruits of their planting. Not that we deny 
much less envy, the labours and success of other members both of 
the Regular and Secular Clergy which we joyfully see and con- 
gratulate, but only that the Benedictine Order which had a 
double share in the pains, may at least reap an equal one in the 
glory. 




120 




CHAPTER THE THIRTY-SECOND. 

CONTAINING NOTICES OF SEVERAL FATHERS OF THE CoN- 
GREGATION WHO DIED ABOUT THIS Tl'ME. 



The said year of the Union on the izth of July (1617) at 
Harding in Flintshire, R. F. Thomas Minshall admitted to the 
habit in the mission, a man very diligent in the performance of 
his apostolical duty and highly charitable towards his neighbour, 
nded his labours by a happy death. 

The next year at Longueville in Normandy died Fr. Bradshaw, 
where Fr. Walgrave put the ensuing epitaph on his grave. 

D. O. M. S. 

" Venerandae memoriae viro, Domno Johanni Bradshaw, diclo 
Fratri Augustino de San&o Johanne, Wigorniensi Anglo, S. Martini 
Compostellae in Hispania monacho primo gentis Anglorum a 
schismate post S. Augustinum ejusdem Ordinis Apostolo, invictis- 
simo Haereseon protagonistae, vigilantissimo Monachorum Patri- 
archae, augustissimo missionis Benedidlinas in Angliam auspici, 
fausto felicique disciplinae monastics apud Anglos instauratori, 
sex eorum in Gallia, Belgio et Lotharingia Collegiis et Conventi- 
bus institutis, qui quatuor monachorum suorum in Anglia marty- 
rum, quinquaginta et amplius confessorum, decennio quo Missione 
praefuit coronis insignitus, huic tandem loco, sasculi injuria rude- 
ribus suis obruto, planeque sepulto disciplinae regularis negle<5tu, 
obsolete prorsus ac squalido a clarissimo Domino de Bellieure 



CHAPTER THE THIRTY-SECOND. 121 

ejusdem Priore commendatorio expetitus, dum iJle mcenium hie 
de morum restitutione satagunt, carus suis et patriae ob insignem 
pietatem, clarus sibi et Ordini ob praeclara facinora, Deo atque 
Sandtis carissimus ob eximiam sandtitudinem, suis, eheu ! prae- 
propere ad luctum, sibi ter feliciter ad coronam, vix biennio sub- 
prioris functus officio, de hac luce raptus est IV Nonas Maii, 
1618, astatis sui 42 ; nutu, necnon sumptibus prafati cl. domini, 
pietatis atque gratitudinis ergo, ponendum curavit Prater 
Franciscus a Walgravio, pii patris humilis ex habitu conversionis 
films, indignus in officio successor." 

Englished : 

" Sacred to God, most Good, most Great. 
To the Venerable Memory of Mr. John Bradshaw, called 
Br. Austin of St. John, native of Worcester in England, monk of 
St. Martin of Compostella in Spain, the first apostle in England 
after St. Austin, monk of the same Order, since the Schism ; a 
most invincible champion against heresy, a most vigilant monas- 
tic patriarch, the most august guide of the Benedictine mission 
into England, the happy and prosperous repairer of Monastic 
discipline amongst the English, having in France, Flanders and 
Lorraine instituted for them six colleges or Convents ; during the 
ten years he governed the English mission ennobled with the 
martyrial crowns of four of his monks and the confessorial of 
about fifty others ; the most illustrious Monsieur de Bellieur 
commendatory Prior of this place besought him to succour it 
almost buried in its ruins through the injuries of time, and 
become ugly and abandoned through neglect of regular dis- 
cipline ; and while he was busy to repair its walls and Father 
Austin to repair its manners, the said Father was snatched out of 
this light on the 4th of May, 1618, to his own great happiness, 
but alas ! over speedily for his monks ; dear to his Congregation 
and country for his great piety, illustrious in his Order for his 
egregious deeds, highly acceptable to God and his Saints for his 
sanctity of life, he had scarce performed the office of Sub-prior 
two years, being but forty two years of age ; with the good-liking 
and at the cost of the said illustrious Commendatory Prior, 
Brother Francis Walgrave out of piety and gratitude to him who 



122 CHAPTER THE THIRTY-SECOND. 

had clothed him in religion, and to whom though unworthy he 
succeeded in the office, took care to place this monument." 

This Fr. A ustin became known to old Cecil of Salisbury and so 
allayed his fury against Catholic religion that he resolved for as 
much as he could hinder, a Benedictine should never more be put 
to death in England for the Roman Faith. 

The same year on the 3oth of October R. F. Nicholas Becket 
a monk of Onia in Spain, having laudably performed the offices 
of Novice-master at Dieulwart and of Prior at Douay, and done 
the duty of an apostolical man in the mission, left this life at 
Cank in Staffordshire. 

In 1619, April i8th died in the mission, R. F. Gregory 
Grange, monk of St. Martin in Gallicia, a man very well versed 
in divine and human learning and full of religious virtue and 
piety, the first Provincial of England after the Union, wherefore 
by his death R. Fr. Vincent Sadler became first Provincial (i.e. 
of Canterbury), and Father Bede ( Helme ) of Mountserrat suc- 
ceeded in the place of Fr. Sadler for the Province of York. 

Anno 1621 died Pope Paul V. who was as the second parent 
of this English Benedictine Congregation and most loving nurse ; 
a Pontiff of most incorruptible manners who so carefully tendered 
the Church, that she spread her branches from sea to sea, and from 
Tyber to the end of the earth. In India he erected several 
bishoprics ; in Great Britain he enlarged the mission and resus- 
citated the old Venerable Benedictine Order in the persons of this 
Congregation. He sat fifteen years and nine months. 

The same year died Philip III, king of Spain astat. 43, regni 
23, who recommended the Fathers of Douay to the Arch-Duke 
Albert, who also died the same year ast. 62, much lamented by 
the Flemings. How much the Congregation is indebted to his 
piety for the establishment of Douay Convent is already said. 

Likewise went off from the stage of this mortality in Barbican 
in London, through a cruel fit of the stone, the V. R. Fr. Vincent 
Sadler(2istof June, 1621) as he was intending to retire to his mon- 
astery at Dieulwart in Lorraine, with his nephew Mr. Thomas 
Vincent Sadler, the last of his many converts, but the first and only 
one ot his own family and blood, leaving behind him a great opinion 



CHAPTER THE THIRTY-SECOND. 



of his sandtity, as he was a person of a most exemplary life and 
wonderful industry, governing the English Congregation before 
the Union in quality of President. Mr. Arthur Pitts was the 
person who proposed him and Fr. Maihew for the aggregation. 




124 




CHAPTER THE THIRTY-THIRD. 

THE SECOND GENERAL CHAPTER, 1 62 1. 



THE second General Chapter, (for the Union with reason 
passes for the first since the renovation of the old Benedictine 
body of England), began also this same year on the 2nd of July 
at Douay. 

The way of their sitting in Chapter was then after this manner: 

The President in the middle. 

On each side of his Reverence, the Definitors as in a Choir ; after 
them in like manner the ex- Presidents. 

Then on the right 

The Provincial who was eldest in the habit. 

The Vicar of France. 

The Cathedral Prior of Winchester. 

The Prior of Douay who claimed St. Alban's 

The Prior of St. Malo who claimed Glastonbury. 

A Magister Generalis whose task is to read in the Convents 
Philosophy, Divinity, &c. 

The Secretary of the President. 

One of the Procurators of England. 

The Procurator of Rome. 

on the left 

The other Provincial. 

The Cathedral Prior of Canterbury. 

The Prior of Dieulwart who claimed Westminster. 



CHAPTER THE THIRTY-THIRD. 125 

The Prior of Paris who claimed St. Edmund's. 

A Predicator Generalis, that is such a one who is licensed by 
the Congregation to preach publicly. 

The other Procurator of England ; these were Procurators of 
the Provinces of Canterbury and York. 

The Vicar or Confessarius of the Nuns. 

The Secretary of the Chapter. 

But in the last review of the Constitutions this order was 
established. 

Rev. Father President; And on the right 

The actual Definitors. 

Abbots. 

Ex-Presidents ; the Provincial of Canterbury. 

The Cathedral Prior of Canterbury, 

The Cathedral Prior of Durham. 

The Prior of Douay. 

The Prior of St. Male's. 

Ex-Definitors. 

Magistri Generales. 

The Procurator of Rome. 

One of the Procurators of England. 

The Vicar of the Nuns. 

On the left. 

The actual Definitors. 

Abbots. 

Ex- Presidents. 

The other Provincial. 

The Cathedral Prior of Winchester. 

Cathedral Priors. 

The Prior of Dieulwart. 

The Prior of Paris. 

Ex-Definitors. 

Predicatores Generales. 

The Secretary of the President. 

The other Procurators of England. 

Next, if any prelate be deposed from his office, or his deputy, 
and the Secretary of the Chapter in the middle. 



126 CHAPTER THE THIRTY-THIRD. 

In this Chapter of 1621 R. F. Rudesind Barlo was chosen 
President. 

R. F. Thomas Torquatus Latham, second elected President 
who succeeds when the first fails within the Quadriennium, for 
the General Chapters of this Congregation are held every four 
years ; which I specify for those who are not acquainted with 
such things. 

Provincial of Canterbury, R. F. Joseph Prater. 

Provincial of York, R. F. Robert Haddock. 

Vicar of France, R. F. Bernard Berington. 

Prior of St. Gregory's, R. F. Leander of St. Martin. 

Prior of Dieulwart, R. F. Columban Malon, who dying within 
the quadriennium R. F. Laurence Reyner succeeded. 

Prior of St. Male's, R. F. Paulin Greenwood. 

Prior of Paris, R. F. Sigebert Bagshaw. 

Procurator at Rome, R. F. Robert Sherwood. 

Secretary to the Rev. President, R. F. Clement Reyner. 

The 1 7th of September following (1621) died the famous 
Cardinal Bellarmine, aet. 79, who espoused the interest of the 
Union, and had taught formerly the Bishop of Archidal, R. F. 
Gabriel Gifford. 




I2 7 




CHAPTER THE THIRTY-FOURTH. 

THE DIFFICULTIES ATTENDING THE FOUNDATION OF THE 
MONASTERY OF ST. BENEDICT AT ST. MALO ; REFORMS 
IN FRANCE ; THE ROMAN COLLEGE OF SAINT GREGORY. 



BUT now St. Male's affairs call us to them. The Fathers 
had not seen the end of 1616, but the Cathedral Chapter was 
grown jealous of them and resolved to force them out of the 
town, thinking the rising Convent so much taken off from their 
necessitous circumstances. But the good Bishop and the citizens 
stood by those they had called in, and who spared no pains to 
serve them. Wherefore that same year ( Nov. 16 ) Father 
Gifford in the name of himself and his Brethren bought a house 
and garden in the town, and transferred his little yet laborious 
Community from the Theologal mansion to the new acquisition, 
which he sought by such unwearied industry to render yet more 
convenient by means of alms given, that he justly deserves the 
title and honour of being Founder of that Monastery. 

The Canons again in 1617, sought anew to disturb them, 
but in vain; and they 'again in 1618 added another house and 
garden to what they had already bought. This so exasperated 
the Canons that to appease them R. F. Gifford, now consecrated 
Bishop and constituted Suffragan of Rheims, came in great haste 
from thence ; but he was no sooner returned when he saw his 
journey had been to no purpose, Upon which in the name of 



128 CHAPTER THE THIRTY-FOURTH. 

himself and his Brethren, he petitioned the Bishop to favour 
them as he had hitherto done, and permit them to have a house 
in which they might live conventually, and a chapel in which 
they might celebrate Mass and the Divine Office, hear Confes- 
sions, catechise, and bury their own ; all which the good Bishop 
most easily and freely granted. Yet the said Canons were very 
troublesome. Notwithstanding all which oppositions, this year 
1621, November the 2ist. ( a memorable day to the English 
Benedictine Congregation ), the Fathers reared up on the ground 
they had got together, a wooden cross in token of possession 
taken, and that that ground was consecrated to God in honour of 
St. Benedict, and presently built a little chapel with boards, and 
on the solemnity of St. Thomas of Canterbury, the 29th of De- 
cember following, honoured it for the first time with the Holy 
Sacrifice of the Mass. 

This same year ( 1621 ) Pope Gregory XV gave power to the 
Cardinal of Rochefoucault to reform the Order of St. Benedict in 
France, with the Congregations of Cluny and Citeaux, and the 
Order of St. Austin. He had seen the happy success under his im- 
mediate predecessor Pope Paul V, of the renewed English Bene- 
dictine Congregation, which in those days when the reformers of 
France were not risen, made a great figure. Living strictly to the 
Rule, and bringing to France the novelty of a reformed education, it 
drew after it the eyes of the better sort where they lived in France 
and Flanders. We have seen how the Bishop of St. Male's 
coveted their establishment in his city, Fr. Bradshaw reforming 
Longue-Ville in Normandy, (a house founded by the ancestors of 
his Grace R. F. Gabriel GifFord, Bishop of Archidal), and R. F. 
Reyner occupied in reforming the great Abbey at Ghent; and 
other places upon that account the Fathers might have had but 
they excused themselves, for that their vocation was the English 
Mission not the reformation of foreign Monasteries. 

Likewise this year (1621) the said Pope Gregory XV having 
begun at Rome at the instance of the famous Sicilian Abbot 
Cajetan, a college for the whole universal Order of St. Benedict, 
by the means of the said Abbot the English Benedictine Congre- 
gation was in for its share with the rest; and as the said Abbot 



CHAPTER THE THIRTY-FOURTH. 129 

while he lived had always some of the English Fathers with him, 
he at last devolved this college on them, and at his death bequeathed 
to them his Library which is said to be very copious. But the 
greatest favour of this liberal Pope was in 1622, when recalling 
all the grants that had been made by his predecessors by word of 
mouth only, he excepted those which the Cardinals had ascer- 
tained to have been so ; as if on purpose he had sought that no 
damage might arrive to the English Congregation from such 
revocation, seeing the coalition of it was built on several gratious 
grants delivered to Cardinals only by word of mouth from Pope 
Paul V of happy memory. And moreover he gave this same 
year to the renewed Congregation of the Order of St. Benedict in 
England by the mediation of the Cardinal Du Sourdis, all the in- 
dulgences and privileges which to that day were enjoyed by the 
two Congregations of Italy and Spain. 

And to the great grief of all, Regulars especially, this good Pope 
died in 1623 after he had sat but two years and three months ; to 
whom succeeded Urban VIII. 

And the same year died Dom Didier De la Cour, author of the 
reformed Congregation of St. Van (SS. Vitonis et Hydulphi) in 
Lorraine, November I4th. ast. 72. 

Anno 1624, April I3th. ( S. V.) died William Bishop the 
first Titular Bishop of Chalcedon given by the Holy See to the 
Catholics of England, where he behaved himself with such moder- 
ation and discretion that he was by all both Clergymen and Regu- 
lars most dearly beloved and honoured ; and after imprisonments, 
banishments and all sorts of afflictions patiently tolerated for the 
true religion, he expired near London ; and his memory is justly 
recorded here by reason of the singular affection he bore to the 
English Congregation. He was of a noble family in Warwick- 
shire and brought up at Oxford, but out of love to Catholic 
religion he left his parents and despised the hopes of a large estate 
and became a Priest at Rome. Betwixt this Bishop and the 
Catholic Bishops of England, I find but two Arch-priests ; the 
first, Mr. Blackwel, who though very cautious and very coura- 
geous in danger, yet taken by the king's officers yielded to them 
in what they demanded of him concerning the Oath of Fidelity 



130 CHAPTER THE THIRTY-FOURTH. 

and drew many Priests and Lay-men into the same misery along 
with him ; a terrible example of human frailty.* 

The other is Mr. William Harrison who the 23rd of July, 
1615, obtained such faculties and privileges as were granted to 
the first English Benedictine Missioners coming from Mount 
Cassin and Spain in 1603, and which were afterwards granted to 
the Dominicans in 1627. 

The charitable compassion of the great Abbot of Arras, Cavarel, 
was such to the English nation, that besides what he did for it in 
the foundation of St. Gregory's at Douay, he lent to the English 
Clergy the College of his Monastery which stood at Paris near 
St. Victor's gate. To Dr. William Bishop, Dr. Anthony Champney, 
Dr. William Smith and Dr. William Reyner the first concession 
was made in 1613 only for three years ; that term expired it 
was renewed, in 1616; and again in 1623 extended till 1631. 

The said year 1624, Br. Epiphanius Rhodadelphus Stapylton, 
sub-deacon, monk of Douay, died on the 25th of July in a village 
not far from Perone in France as he was on his journey to Paris. 
He was clothed on the i7th of April 1616, but not professed 
till the 5th of May 1620 for want of age. 



* The History and antiquities of Oxford say that Mr. George Birket succeeded to Mr. Blackivell 
in the dignity of Arch-priest, An. 1608. 

Mr. Blackwell had been a Sociua of Trinity College. [Note in original.] 



CHAPTER THE THIRTY-FIFTH. 

THE EXTRAVAGANCES OF F. BARNES AND F. WALGRAVE. 



AT this time also the clamors of Fr. John Barnes and Fr. 
Francis Walgrave being grown very loud against the Union, 
( which Fr. Walgrave could not now relish at all ), they denied 
that there ever was so much as an English Congregation hereto- 
fore, and affirmed that the late one was chimerical, and the Bull 
of confirmation surreptitious. The Fathers of Douay (as the 
chief ministers and members of the new united body), soon took 
the alarm, and replied with such strength of reason and elo- 
quence, that the adversary was forced to fly to his usual arms of 
calumny and libels, which had no further efFed: than to awaken 
the zeal of all good Christians to appear for, and give testimony 
to justice : and particularly the worthy Abbot, founder of Saint 
Gregory's, in a public writing set out this 1624, gave a full 
account of his own proceeding and the motives he had to found 
them a house at Douay ; of the good service they had done the 
Church of God by their exemplary life and singular learning ; 
that the Union had been promoted by himself as well as by other 
respective Superiors of the English Monks, and that no means 
were used to circumvent the See of Rome, but that his Holiness 
after a faithful information, and great deliberation had imposed 
the last hand to that great work. 



132 CHAPTER THE THIRTY-FIFTH. 

The Bishop of Archidal, now Archbishop of Rheims, gave in 
1625 tne following declaration on those affairs in Latin, which I 
only relate in English, but from the original. 

" Gabriel of St. Mary, by the grace of God and the Apostolic 
See, Archbishop and Duke of Rheims and first Peer of France, 
to all the faithful Christians of the Catholic Church, happiness in 
the Author of all happiness, Christ our Lord. 

'Tis the proper office and charge of our dignity and vocation 
to bear witness to Truth, especially for the domestics of our Faith, 
against all such as calumniate and attack the said truth. For to 
that end Christ has placed us in the watch tower of his Church, 
as faithful daily watchmen diligently and carefully to announce to 
his faithful obedient servants, our fellow servants, when any dan- 
ger arises from false doctors and the enemies of sincere truth and 
religious piety. Wherefore whereas the English Benedictine 
Congregation (over which we once presided as President, and at 
whose establishment not only we were present with the other 
Definitors, but even governed when its Constitutions and laws were 
agreed on, and upon Paul V's apostolical command promulgated 
by his most illustrious Nuncios, now Cardinals of the Holy Roman 
Church, the most excellent prelates Ubaldin and Bentivoglio), is 
resisted by some few monks, men of no certain obedience, by 
books put out which the Church has condemned, and in which 
books those said men have unworthily usurped our authority in 
some respects ; we have thought it belonging to the dignity of 
our charge to make known to all pious persons that we were 
taken out of the bosom of this Congregation to this high state of 
ecclesiastical authority, and that not only we honoured its Con- 
stitutions and laws with our consent, but also dictated them, and 
that even now we approve them ; and that of many years we 
have known the Superiors and monks of the said Congregation 
for religious, pious, learned, grave men, earnest desirers of quiet 
and union, observers of regularity. Moreover, we testify that we 
have seen and read many mandates and letters patents of the 
Generals of the Spanish Congregation, and of the General Chap- 
ter of the said Congregation several acts, by which all things 
were approved and confirmed that had been done by these monks 



CHAPTER THE THIRTY-FIFTH. 133 

of the English Mission in concluding the erection of the said 
English Congregation, and the monks of the mission commanded 
to be obedient to its laws. We also testify that we know for 
certain, for that we were there present, that the Definitors 
assembled by the Pope's orders in the first Chapter, no ways 
built on the pretended antiquity of the English Congregation of 
Wearmouth as the adversaries suppose, but that all (excepting 
only one man) rejected that antiquity, and all unanimously adhered 
to the antiquity derived from Pope Innocent Ill's Constitution 
which is in the body of the Canon Law, Chapter In singulis ; 
and that they did not offer to the Pope any titles and merits of 
the old Congregation thereby to move His Holiness to confirm 
their proceedings, but simply offered the Holy See, as it had 
commanded, the acts and constitutions made in the Definitory to 
obtain their approbation, and asked that the Union they agreed 
on (after the manner and form contained in the said laws and 
which they called the English Congregation ) might be con- 
firmed, and that name given to the said Union, and the same 
power which is allowed to other Congregations, and all the pri- 
vileges hitherto granted to the Spanish Congregation and to the 
old English Congregation however and whatever it was ; and 
that in this their union, that said old English Congregation 
might be restored and, if need were, new creeled. To this nar- 
rative we testify that the Brief of Pope Paul answers, and that 
therefore as 'tis the opinion of all Doctors, according to this nar- 
rative or petition, to which we also subscribed, proofs may and 
ought to be exacted ; and that against this signify nothing the 
objections of some under the name of John Andrew, or " Exami- 
nation of the trophies of the English Congregation, " or " Gram- 
matopoeia" or "Syllabus," whether they be in Latin or French, 
we know and declare ; as also we testify this to be our sentiment 
concerning these debates, by these our letters to all who shall 
read them; and which we publish not out of hatred or favour but 
out of zeal of truth and justice and the conservation of religious 
discipline, as becomes Archiepiscopal authority, which though 
undeserving, we desire no longer to enjoy than we employ our 
power to defend and maintain truth and piety. 



CHAPTER THE THIRTY-FIFTH. 

Given at Rheims in our archiepiscopal palace, under our 
lesser seal, on the loth, of April 1625. 

Gabriel Archbishop and Duke of Rheims. 
The place of the seal. 

Here it is necessary to give some account of this Father 
Barnes for of Fr. Walgrave we have spoken and have yet 
further to say. 




'35 




CHAPTER THE THIRTY-SIXTH. 



THE TROUBLES CAUSED BY FR. BARNES. THE BEGINNING OF 

ST. EDMUND'S CONVENT AT PARIS. THE LITERARY 
LABOURS OF FATHER AugUSTINE BAKER. 



FATHER BARNES was clothed in St. Benedict's of Valladolid 
on the 1 2th of March, 1 604, and professed the next year on the 
2ist of March and made Priest on the 2Oth of September 1608, 
and presently placed by his Reverend General in a curateship or 
some such like business which depended on that Congregation. 
We have seen him in the beginnings of Douay and St. Malo ; and 
in 1613 in the General Chapter in Spain he was assigned first 
assistant of the English Mission. Now after the Union and con- 
secration of Father GifTord, upon his departure from Paris to 
Rheims, the Abbess of Chelles and the monks there signified to 
those of Paris that they desired they would leave St. Andrew's 
and go to another place more convenient to establish a convent 
and bought expressly for them. But because they did not so 
presently comply they were complained of to R. Father Leander 
(become President by the elevation of R. Father GifFord), upon 
which Father Leander sent them an order to obey. They ex- 
posed the just exceptions they had reason to make against the 
new house, so he recalled his order (April 9th, 1619) being then at 
Rheims with the said Lord Bishop GifFord, and appoints R. F. 
Berington to succeed R. F. Matthew Sandeford in the superiority 



136 CHAPTER THE THIRTY-SIXTH. 

of the Paris house on the I5th of May, 1619; Father Matthew 
being to attend his Grace as he did, living with him at Rheirns. 
The worthy Bishop who had now wherewithal, having upon 
all occasions continually sought the good and advantage of his 
brethren, so now, thinking it derogatory to the prosperity of the 
Union to have the monks who had engaged in it at Paris to depend 
any longer on Fr. Walgrave and his at Chelles, he at his own 
expense placed them in another house, and the Abbess she with- 
drew her pension and spent it on those she had at Chelles. This 
was the beginning of the Convent at Paris which is now entitled 
to St Edmund, King of the East Angles and Martyr ; and Father 
Walgrave fretting and vexed that he could not make things ply 
to his humour, incorporated himself in the said year 1619 into the 
Congregation of Cluny without leave of his superiors. This 
caused many disputes before the Abbot of Cluny and Parliament 
of Paris, &c, during all which time he and his adherents did all 
they could to bring the English Congregation under the Con- 
gregation of Cluny or force the English monks from Paris. And 
Father Barnes in 1622 being got to him at Chelles they united 
their malice to attack with all the vigour they could the quiet of 
their brethren, and take upon them, in virtue of titles worn out 
of date, and for certain absolutely extinguished and abolished by 
the Union, to excommunicate the English Benedictine Com- 
munity at Paris which did not depend on them. I can't find 
exactly the time of this criminal attempt but if I may conjecture, 
R. F. Rudesind's letter to Father Berington dated the 3rd of 
November 1623 argues it to have been about that time. In 
which letter that Venerable Father tells the other that the 
excommunication of those men was of as much force as that of 
the Protestants when they excommunicated Sixtus V, and their 
scandalous impudence forces him to lay them forth. " The 
reason, " sayeth he, " why these Fathers proceed so irreligiously 
" and inhumanly is because it is necessary that they should 
" always be a-brawling and a-scolding. Who can say that Father 
" Francis ever lived quietly ? When he was in Spain did he not 
" behave himself so seditiously that he was expelled the Colleges ? 
" At Dieulwart was he not burdenous to all his brethren ? Have 



CHAPTER THE THIRTY-SIXTH. 137 

" not all sorts of men, religious, clergy and seculars experienced 
" his rudeness since he has been at Chelles ? But what wonder 
" when he came to religion that he might not starve in the world. 
" He seeks the world here and like a worldling despises religious 
" men. As to the other, Father John ( Barnes), he is never well 
" than when upon some rash act or other; for from the time that 
" he first apostatized (i e.from the Order] and like an apostate was 
" received in Chapter, his arms naked and crossed, holding his 
" hands full of rods, he seems to have hated both religious and 
" claustral life. God grant him a sound brain, for many think 
" him out of his wits, otherwise he could never do as he does, i 
" apostatizing ; 2ndly, living a worldling nine years; 3rdly, writing 
" famous libels against his brethren for filthy lucre's sake ; 4thly, 
" apostatizing again ; 5thly, returning to the Congregation he left 
" without saying anything to the Superiors ; 6thly, feigning causes 
" against his conscience to excommunicate his Superior. Do not 
" these things argue madness and furiousness ? I could say more 
" upon this thing but I am forced to break off here abruptly. 
" Adieu. 

"The 3rd. of November 1623. 
Your Brother 

" Rudesind." 

This Father Barnes also engaged in the Congregation of 
Cluny without leave, and the Reverend General of Spain writ to 
them both on the I5th of February, 1624, a severe letter where 
after greeting he adds "et spiritum obedientia?" (and the spirit of 
obedience) ; and R. F. Rudesind the same year on the 2ist. of 
June commissioned R. F. Bernard Berington and R. F. Sigebert 
Bagshaw to proceed against Father Barnes. 

Father Barnes thus vigourously pursued by all Superiors both 
Spanish and English, thought to have sheltered himself at Saint 
Martin's of Pontoise near Paris ; but Monsieur Duval a most 
famous, holy, orthodox Doctor and professor of Sorbonne routed 
him thence, letting the commendatory Abbot know that a certain 
author whose books had been condemned and censured by the 
Pope was withdrawn thither ; whereupon he strictly commanded 
the community and his officers to expel him thence. Yet at last 

s 



138 CHAPTER THE THIRTY-SIXTH. 

the Rev. General of Spain writ a long but very fine letter laying 
forth the extravagant conduct of these men, blaming their libels 
which he specifies, and declares the excommunication they had 
so ridiculously darted to deserve nothing but contempt, and 
commands them back to their duty, to which summons if they 
yield, he remits them all punishment and disgrace. 

What they did upon this, I cannot find ; what follows, 
evidences Fr. Barnes persisted in his criminal condition ; and Fr. 
Walgrave either got leave to remain in the Congregation of 
Cluny or did the same, for we shall see him relieved by that said 
Congregation after he was driven from Chelles. But to end 
with Fr. Barnes : I have gathered many letters which show him 
to have tampered much with the State of England to become its 
pensioner, to mince the Catholic truths that the Protestants 
might digest them without choking, and so likewise to prepare 
the Protestant errors that Catholic stomachs might not loathe 
them. He was hard at work in the prosecution of this admir- 
able project in the years 1625 and 1626. 

He took upon him in a letter to a nobleman of England, 
which is without date of year or month, to maintain out of true 
divinity the separation of England from the court of Rome as 
things then stood, and the oath of fidelity of the English Com- 
munion, to be lawful and just according to the writers of the 
Roman Church. And he says at the beginning of this wonder- 
ful letter, that he had been about eight years at work to get an 
opportunity of insinuating himself into His Majesty's knowledge. 

And the fine letters that were writ to him from England 
upon such happy dispositions (when his mooncalfship was seek- 
ing to make the world the same sport the mountain did when it 
brought forth a ridiculous mouse ) were directed to Fr. Barnes at 
the lodgings of my Lord the Prince of Portugal near the Cor- 
deliers at Paris. These are of the date of 1626. 

The English Fathers having patience no longer with a con- 
duct grown so criminal and which so directly thwarted the very 
foundations of the renewed Congregation which I have specified 
in the article of the Union, where they declare they will never 
have to do with men who are not sound in their faith, they 



CHAPTER THE THIRTY-SIXTH. 139 

acquainted His Holiness with these extravagances , and such 
order was taken that Fr. Barnes was seized on and sent up to 
Rome to the Inquisition ; but acting moderately with the wretch 
and not letting things run to that extremity they might have done, 
he was only imprisoned there to his dying day, which happened 
in August 1 66 1. "If he was in his wits," (writ R. F. Leander 
Norminton from thence) "he was a heretic ; but they gave him 
Christian burial because they accounted him rather a madman." 

Dr. Leyburn in his encyclical answer to an encyclical epistle 
sent to the clergy of England, which he printed at Douay 
the year this Father died, proposes him as an example for to 
teach men to beware of novellism. " Besides," saith he, "Dr. Ellis 
is not ignorant of our English Benedictines' zealous proceeding 
unto securing and punishing of that learned man of their Order 
Fr. John Barnes as soon as they were fully acquainted with his 
wicked designs to broach dangerous tenets to the destroying of 
souls. And indeed that famous man of their Order Fr. Rudesind 
Barlo himself told me that the securing of the said Fr. John 
Barnes cost the Order ^3 sterling." 

Now while these miserable men thus sought the destruction of 
the Congregation by disparaging it, they procured it one of the 
greatest advantages that ever yet befell it. For Father Baker fell to 
searching the antiquities of England to invincibly prove how the 
old English Benedictine Congregation of which we have said so 
much, never depended on that of Cluny. The learned antiquary Mr. 
Selden, a Protestant to whom he communicated the absurd proposi- 
tion, accounted it a pretension so groundless and withal so dishon- 
ourable to England (namely that so many royal monasteries as were 
in England should owe subjection to a foreign Congregation), that 
he intended to write a confutation of such absurdities, himself hav- 
ing been entreated thereto by the then Lord Treasurer, and had 
really done it if Father Baker had not told him that some of the 
English Benedictine monks were already employed about it. 

The places which afforded Father Baker the best proofs were 
the Tower of London and the famous Library of Sir Robert Cotton; 
many journeys likewise he made into several counties where he 
could hear of any ancient records ; so that with incredible pains 



140 CHAPTER THE THIRTY-SIXTH. 

and the expenses of almost two hundred pounds sterling out of 
his maintenance, (which he freely gave to serve his Congregation 
in such affairs), he furnished all or most of the remarkable instru- 
ments and writings which render the book entitled " Apostolatus 
Benedictinorum in Anglia" so esteemed both at home and abroad. 
At the same time he prepared memorials for a universal history 
of the Church of England, all which extracts of the old manu- 
scripts &c, which were taken from the monasteries at their 
suppression, now enrich the archives of St. Gregory's at Douay. 

Moreover he was not content to send such things, but he 
also shewed the advantages that several passages of the said 
records presented to prove the truth of the English Congre- 
gation and likewise to demonstrate that St. Gregory the Great 
and the monks sent by him to convert England were all of the 
Order of St. Benedict. So that his collections and discourses alone 
were sufficient for the compilation of that work of which indeed 
he may be well esteemed the principal author, having had the 
chief hand in it, and next to him the V. R. Father Leander of 
St. Martin who put it into Latin and polished it, though they left 
it to come out under the name of R. F. Clement Reyner. And 
Father Leander being in England during the said searchings re- 
fused not to be the scrivener; and often afterwards admired not only 
Fr. Baker's solid judgment, but also his good memory; for one 
day leaving off in the midst of a sentence or a period, when two 
or three days after Father Leander with his papers returned to 
him again, Father Baker continued on where he had left off, as 
if he had but just then given over. This will appear much more 
wonderful if one consider the high intellectual contemplation he 
was happily endowed with, and how during all the time of these 
searches he was in a continual exercise, after a more particular 
manner than ordinary, of this said intellectual affective contempla- 
tion. And yet this occupation caused him no distractions, though he 
applied himself to it as to his only affair, as likewise at the same 
time to his recollection as if he had attended to nothing else : an 
example so rare that it can scarce be parallelled. 

And though it may seem not appertaining to my affair here, 
yet because nothing ought to be prized by men like truth, 



CHAPTER THE THIRTY-SIXTH. 



for the instruction of posterity I shall here add a passage of 
which he was both eye and ear witness when he was gathering 
these things, as the writers of his life assure, at Sir Robert 
Cotton's Library ; the which was, says Father Cressy " that he 
" heard a discourse between the said knight and Mr. Cambden 
" about a chest of papers which had belonged to Sir Francis 
" Walsingham, Secretary of State to Queen Elizabeth, containing 
" most of the principal business of state during his secretaryship. 
"These had been lately bought for a small sum by Sir Robert 
" who told Mr. Cambden, and made it good by the same papers, 
" that he had had very false information of many passages in his 
"history of Queen Elizabeth; and particularly from the same 
" letters (it) appeared that the insurrection in the North under 
"the Earl of Westmoreland &c, had been contrived by the said 
" Secretary of State ; whereupon Mr. Cambden exclaimed ear- 
" nestly and loudly against his false informers and wished that 
"that history had never been written." 




142 




CHAPTER THE THIRTY-SEVENTH. 

THE FOUNDATION OF THE MONASTERY OF OUR LADY 

OF CONSOLATION FOR THE ENGLISH BENEDICTINE 

DAMES AT CAMBRAY. 



IN the year 1625 on tne ^ rst of January, nine young English 
gentlewomen, ( brought to Cambray by the Fathers to begin 
there an English Nunnery of the Order under the care of the 

O / 

Congregation,) made their solemn profession ; namely 

1. Dame Gertrude, otherwise Hellen More, daughter to 
Mr. Crisacre More, little grandson in dired: line to the famous 
Sir Thomas More, High Chancellor of England ; for he was son 
to Thomas, who was son to John the only son and heir of the 
said most worthy Lord Chancellor of most glorious memory. 

2. Dame Lucy, otherwise Margaret Vavasour, daughter to 
Mr. William Vavasour of Hazlewood in Yorkshire. 

3. Dame Benedict, otherwise Anne Morgan, sister to Mr. 
Thomas Morgan of Weston in Warwickshire. 

4. Dame Catherine Gascoign, daughter to Sir John Gascoign 
of Barnlow in Yorkshire, one of those that are called Scotch 
Baronets. 

5. Dame Agnes, otherwise Grace More, and 

6. Dame Ann More, near Cousins to Dame Gertrude, 
descended also from Sir Thomas More by younger brothers of the 
same family. 



CHAPTER THE THIRTY-SEVENTH. 143 

7. Dame Marv, otherwise Frances Watson daughter of Mr. 
Richard Watson of Parke in Bedfordshire. 

8. Sister Mary Hoskins, and 

9. Sister Martha otherwise Jane Martin. These two were 
for the services of the Community, and the others for the duty 
of the choir. 

They had been altogether solemnly and publicly vested the 
year before (1624) on the 3ist of December, Sunday, by the 
renowned Archbishop of Cambray Vander Burgh, who very freely 
and generously exempted this new rising Nunnery from himself 
and his successors and committed it to the English Fathers 
through whose industry it began. R. F. Rudesind Barlo assisted 
at their Clothing. 

Their house was the refuge of the Abbey of Ferny of the 
Order of St. Benedict, a monastery not far from Cambray which 
was begun by English but then lay utterly ruined through the 
wars ; nor was the said refuge in a much better condition, for there 
was only four walls standing, without any partitions, and the walls 
cleft open from top to bottom in several places, so that before they 
could make it a dwelling-house it cost them five hundred pounds 
sterling. 

At first it was only lent them and they were according to 
agreement to leave it at six months' warning and the money paid 
for the reparations to be reimbursed to them when they should be 
warned out of the house which the workmen said could not stand 
past thirty years ; yet it has stood above these fourscore years by 
the help of other buildings joined to it. In 1638 Anthony of 
Monmorency, ^bbot of St. Andrew's (to which monastery Ferny 
was then annexed,) consented that the said refuge should be given 
to the English Dames for ever; which Pope Urban VIII. approved 
by a Bull granted the 1 8th of January the same year. And further 
in 1639 the Abbot confirmed and approved the said donation to 
the English Dames by an ad: dated the 27th of January. And in 
1 640 the abovesaid worthy Archbishop confirmed it upon condi- 
tion that when regular discipline should be established at Ferny, 
the Dames should pay to the house of Ferny three thousand five 
hundred florins money of Flanders. 



144 CHAPTER THE THIRTY-SEVENTH. 

Since their establishment there they have purchased houses 
and gardens to the value of one thousand pounds English to 
enlarge their enclosure ; the/ have disbursed for buildings and 
reparations above three thousand eight hundred pounds sterling 
at several times ; and it's esteemed that the/ have lost at several 
times in England and in Flanders by several misfortunes occasioned 
by war &c, above eight thousand pounds sterling, most of it money 
for the portions of several of the religious. By these losses the 
house hath been reduced at divers times to great poverty and many 
thought they must disperse during the unhappy civil wars of Eng- 
land, but the English Fathers who have ever been very tender of 
them, relieved them and put them into a method (when Rev. Fr. 
Benedict Stapylton was President, who mightily took to heart the 
prosperity of this house) of putting out the value of 200 sterling 
upon every head professed in the Convent by which means the 
yearly income increases; and another help is the taking of pen- 
sioners ; yet this would not prove sufficient to support the house 
if the Divine bounty did not now and then cast them in alms, 
through whose merciful Providence they live without the affliction 
of being anyways indebted to any one, decently provided of all 
necessaries as well in sickness as in health out of the common purse; 
so that the use of particular pensions or anything savouring of pro- 
priety is unknown in the monastery where all is in common and at 
the disposal of the Superior as the Rule and Constitutions ordain. 
They have always said Matins at midnight and do so still, and ob- 
serve the holy Rule of St. Benedict as it is moderated by the Consti- 
tutions written, approved, and delivered to them by the RR. Fathers 
of the Congregation in General Chapter. 

They entered this place on the 24th of December ( Sunday) 1 623 
and the worthy Archbishop Vander Burgh honoured their entry with 
his presence and opened their chapel with saying the first Mass that 
ever was said there. They called their said house " Our Lady of 
Comfort" of which they keep a particular feast on the 4th of July. 
The Fathers had provided them of three virtuous English Dames 
of the Order of St. Benedict from Brussels, namely Dame Frances 
Gawen who became first Abbess of this place ; (for though the 
Superioress be elective every four years, yet she is styled Abbess) : 



CHAPTER THE THIRTY-SEVENTH. 145 

Dame Potentiana Deacons and Dame Viviana Yaxley. These 
were to form them in religion, and soon after good Fr. Rudesind 
gave them an excellent interior director the R. F. Augustine 
Baker who founded them so admirably into an interior sort of 
life that the aforesaid Archbishop took some of them to reform a 
nunnery in Cambray, which had very good success and highly 
contented that noble prelate, who from the first day he knew 
them to his last moment continued them the honour and favour 
of his friendship. Some of them have lived in such eminent 
san&ity that their lives have been written. 




INI, CONSOLAM1NI ! 3jj] , 



i 4 6 




CHAPTER THE THIRTY-EIGHTH. 

THE THIRD GENERAL CHAPTER, 1625. THE SEMINARY 

OATH. 



THE third General Chapter on the 2nd of July 1625 was 
held at Douay, where neither the first elected President R. F. 
Justus Edner nor the 2nd elected R. F. John Harper would take 
the charge on them. Wherefore R. F. Rudesind was continued 
in the office with the title of President administrator, not with 
that of President absolutely. 

I cant get to know the names of the Provincials of Canter- 
bury and York. 

The Vicar of France was again R. F. Bernard Berington of 
St. Peter. 

The Prior of St. Gregory at Douay, R. F. Rudesind Barlo. 

The Prior of St. Laurence at Dieulwart, R. F. Laurence 
Reyner. 

The Prior of St. Benedict's at St. Malo's, R. F. Jocelin Elmer. 

The Prior of Paris, R. F. Sigebert Bagshaw. 

The Abbess of Cambray, Dame Frances Gawen. 

The Procurator at Rome, R. F. Austin Hungate. 

Secretary to the President, R. F. Clement Reyner. 

On the 1 4th of September following died at Cambray the 
Vicar of the Nuns, R. F. Edward Maihew, and lies buried in the 
parish Church of St. Vaast. Besides his " Trophies," he hath 
written a book entituled "The grounds of the new and old 
religion." 



CHAPTER THE THIRTY-EIGHTH. 147 

And this year 1625 by order of the Pope as 'twas said, the 
Cardinals de Propaganda published an oath to be taken by all 
Seminarists at the age of fourteen years old, that they will not 
enter any Monastery till they have spent three years in the 
mission. This oath hath been since extended to all their life 
time, all the world standing astonished, even the learned, at the 
tenor of such a strange oath. This was because many of them 
became monks ; and the other Priests and Jesuits who tutored 
the Seminaries, maintained it was unreasonable that they who 
had been brought up at the cost of the Church left her service 
to hide themselves in cloisters ; and yet the English Congrega- 
tion stands bound to the mission as much as they, but with this 
difference ; that the monks do not send so hastily as the Semin- 
aries, taking more time to perfect those they design for so great 
a work. 

Anno 1626, March 4th, S. V. full of days and good works 
died at London R. F. John Richardson a pious and industrious 
man, obliging all he could with his civilities and benefits. He 
became a monk in the mission and patiently there endured several 
imprisonments and persecutions. 

And His Holiness on the 23rd of May stopped the mouths 
of those who calumniated the Congregation, declaring by the 
Cardinals interpreters of the Council of Trent that there had 
been formerly in England and was then, an English Benedictine 
Congregation, notwithstanding whatever any could chatter to the 
contrary; and that the Brief of Pope Paul V of the 23rd of 
August, 1607 ascertained the same. Moreover a little while after 
because the adversary party would have made it pass for surrepti- 
tious, he declared that assertion false, and renewed it and gave 
another confirming the Union agreed on in the Definitory of 
Paris. 

And by his confirmation of the foundation at Douay Convent 
we will take a final view of that affair. 



148 




CHAPTER THE THIRTY-NINTH. 

A FINAL ACCOUNT OF THE FOUNDATION OF ST. GREGORY'S 

MONASTERY AT DOUAY. THE DEVOTION OF THE BONDAGE 

OF THE B. VIRGIN. 



IT doth not appear that the commendation of the King of 
Spain procured to them any more from the Archduke than his 
recommendation to Abbot Cavarel, besides a mortis sement of 
the ground whereon the house stands, and privileges that other 
Colleges of the University enjoy. And this was sufficient; for 
the charitable Abbot upon the first petition presented to him by 
the Fathers Rudesind Barlo, Leander of St. Martin and Bennet of 
St. Facundus on the 1 4th of September, 1 6 1 6, in order to obtaining 
a stable foundation (for his first allowance was not settled and came 
to only five pounds English a quarter in money and such a quan- 
tity of corn at first, afterwards something increased), bestowed on 
them 2000 florins a year of perpetual rent. And because the 
Fathers in the petition had offered to take upon them great 
rigour of discipline, choir, abstinence, &c, the Abbot took occa- 
sion to deliver their Constitutions. 

The next year, 1617, was the long desired Union, and as R. 
F. Leander was one of the deputies that compiled the Constitu- 
tions, and that with Father Rudesind he was one of the nine 
Definitors, they had occasion to strengthen what the Abbot had 
ordained to their satisfaction and obtain an address to him to 



CHAPTER THE THIRTY-NINTH. 149 

change what they disliked. Wherefore soon after their return 
they fell again to petitioning their foundation which they pru- 
dently judged was not so strongly bottomed and so well laid as it 
ought to be, because the consent of the Convent ( of St. Vedast 
at Arras ) had not yet been obtained nor so much as asked by the 
Abbot. The Convent consenting very freely and joyfully, he 
resolved to try for one year what 1 200 florins would do, and the 
next year added to that sum 200 florins more. 

The term of the allowance being expired with the year 
another petition was to be presented which they did on the 27th, 
of September 1619 with so much more earnestness and entreaties 
for a perpetual rent as they perceived every year this way more 
burthensome and unsecured (as depending on the Abbots or 
mutability of a man's mind), and with more confidence as they 
had already gained the grand Prior M. Nizar and the Sub-prior's 
good liking ; who assured them there was no difficulty in the 
thing, and to whom particularly the Abbot had commended the 
considering of it. 

And accordingly this wise prelate seeing that important affair 
concluded, in expectation of which perhaps he deferred so long to 
make the settlement which he had designed from the beginning; 
viz, the confirmation of the Union and Constitutions, and, which 
he no less desired and the rest of his convent, an entire exemption 
from all ordinaries whatsoever, the Abbot presently proceeded, 
with consent and approbation of his Chapter, to a foundation more 
ample than the former and such as comprehended all the addi- 
tions and expunged whatsoever the Definitory of Paris and the 
Fathers of Douay did desire. 

For this munificent and liberal foundation, in the name of the 
whole Convent (of Douay] and Congregation, thanks were given 
by a public instrument drawn and signed by R. F. Leander, 
President, whereby he accepted thereof with all its conditions 
&c, which we will specify by and bye from the Bull which 
confirmed the transaction. 

But there was a very ticklish clause inserted in the foundation, 
that every new Prior at his entry should ask of the Abbot of 
Arras or his Convent the continuation of their College or habita- 



I JO CHAPTER THE THIRTY-NINTH. 

tion ; a condition not only very burthensome, but also such an 
one as obliged only the petitioner and not the convent of St. Vaast 
or Abbot thereof to grant such petition. Wherefore the Abbot 
upon redress made to him by Father Leander, explained it by a 
codicil added to the letters of Foundation, having first communicat- 
ed and deliberated on the point with the councillors, of his Abbey, 
and declared that as the Prior was to ask the said continuation, so 
it was to be granted always as long as the English monks kept to 
the conditions of the foundation according to what a sincere, 
prudent, and pious judge might determine they did. 

The year after, which was 1620, the Abbot published a writ- 
ing of this his foundation and its accceptance, and declared the 
revenue was to rise from the money himself had formerly put 
out upon the states of Artois to be paid at two terms and received 
by M. Le Mercier and his successors, regents of the new College 
of St. Vaast (at Douay). 

Not long after, (it was, namely, in 1621) the Abbot of 
Marchin put out of the College of Marchin his own religious and 
the English Fathers, where they had so long supported the 
honour of their Nation and Order, as being inferior in learning to 
none in the whole university ; and their ejection (not for any 
demerits, but to make way for the Jesuits to whom the Abbot 
would give that place) had been much lamented had it not been 
so timed by Providence that the new College of St. Vaast was 
ready to receive them with open arms, whither they returned by 
the Abbot Cavarel's orders and drew a great number of their 
scholars after them though the schools of St. Vaast were not 
opened without great resistance of the University. The whole 
process, the Abbot's and the English Fathers' replies, with the 
Arch-duke's patents, are all on record in the College of St. Vaast. 
But upon occasion of this proceeding of the Abbot of Marchin, 
V. R. Father President thought he, had a happy opportunity of 
discovering what he had long concealed in his breast and was in 
appearance disgustful to the founders but necessary to the founded. 

Wherefore another petition was drawn wherein he humbly 
proposed to his Lordship's consideration and fatherly providence, 
that in succeeding times such might be found as would be willing 



CHAPTER THE THIRTY-NINTH. 15! 

to make it a question whether they fulfilled the conditions of the 
foundation, and therefore desired the said articles might be razed 
out. The Abbot who was alwa\s ready to condescend to R. F. 
President's desires, yet not to disoblige his Brethren who had 
purposely inserted such restringent clauses to make the English 
Fathers' dependence on them the greater and closer, remitted the 
petition to the perusal and sentiment of M. Nizart then Sub- 
Prior of St. Vaast, and reader of Scripture in their College at 
Douay, and to M. Mercier, Regent of the said College ; and 
having heard their opinion and that of the other principal officers 
of his Abbey ( who as may be seen above were earnest promoters 
of the foundation ) which was favourable to the supplicant, he 
added another codicil to the foundation, dated 5th of November, 
1622, wherein he declares that it neither was nor never has been 
his intention that the religious or convent should be deprived of 
their dwelling at the free will and pleasure of himself and his suc- 
cessors as long as they satisfied the conditions &c ; that clause was 
only inserted to oblige the said religious to remember the respect 
and friendship due from them to those of Arras and that there 
might be for ever a right understanding betwixt them, with love 
of regular discipline and learning, especially a serious study i f 
philosophy and divinity. 

There remained nothing now but that our Holy Father the 
Pope, who had made ample provision for the establishment of 
the Congregation in general, should be inclined to extend his 
fatherly care to St. Gregory's College in particular, and ratify by 
apostolic authority the charitable and prudent institution thereof 
by the worthy founder. Therefore in 1625 a petition was drawn 
by consent and approbation of the Abbot, who finding it not 
penned in the style of that Court, gave order it should be sent to 
the Procurator at Rome together with a transcript of the letters 
of the foundation, whose business should be to see it worded and 
framed better, and if he found it difficult to connect and express 
all the articles of the foundation, that he should insert the said 
letters of foundation word for word ; and this so much the rather 
because such information would fall under motu proprio, or ex 
ccrta cognition.:, a style that carries with it more authority than 



152 



CHAPTER THE THIRTY-NINTH. 



a simple confirmation ; which was accordingly and faithfully 
performed by R. F. Paulin Greenwood, then Procurator of the 
English Congregation, and by the Abbot's agent as appears by 
the exacl: and entire enumeration of all the material clauses, 
ordinations and articles of the letters of foundation mentioned and 
comprised in the Bull gratiously accorded by Urban VIII on 
the 3rd of June 1626, in the third year of his Pontificate. 

The Fathers finding the building too great for their use, 
obtained it might be divided, and offered half of it to the 
Founder, which with some other buildings constituted the 
College of Arras ; and they upon this have obliged themselves to all 
reparations of the whole fabric and Church of which they have 
likewise the use, but do not keep choir in it but in the day time 
on Sundays and holidays with the English Fathers. Wherefore 
the Bull after the delineation of the division of the house tells us 
the Abbot's foundation is only for twelve Monks of the English 
Nation.* And for their expenses and necessaries he allows them 



* Though Abbot Cavarel'a foundation was for twelve monks the actual Community uxtA 
always in excess of that number. The following fiyures may be of interest to our readers. 



Ckn. Chapter. 



The Community of St. G'm/ory'a Monastery at Douay. 



Priests. 



1621 








13 


1625 








15 


1629 








22 


1633 








19 


1639 








11 


1641 








14 


164S 








17 


1649 








13 


1653 








14 


1657 








18 


1661 








14 


1666 








13 


1669 








10 


1673 








11 


1677 








16 


1681 








12 


1685 








14 


1689 








13 


1693 








15 


1697 








15 


1701 








12 


1705 








11 


1710 








13 



Choir-refiyious. 

14 
23 
10 

5 

8 

3 

8 

6 



o 

8 

5 

6 

10 

14 

7 

5 

10 

11 

5 



Lay-brothers. 



Total. 



2 . 




29 


2 . 




40 


2 . 




34 


1 




25 


1 




20 


1 . . 




18 


1 




26 


1 . 




20 


1 




23 


1 




24 


1 . . 




22 
15 






15 







19 

21 






18 


2 . 




26 


3 . 




30 


3 . . 




25 


4 




25 


5 . 




27 


5 . 




27 


5 




23 



CHAPTER THE THIRTY-NINTH. 153 

a yearly revenue of 2000 florins to be paid at four times in the 
year quarterly. 

In token that the Abbot and Convent of St. Vaast are abso- 
lute lords of this rent and dwelling, and likewise in token of 
gratitude, the President of the Congregation or the Prior of 
Douay on the appointed day and at the appointed place, with 
declaration that they do it by way of thanks, are to offer or 
present a white wax candle. 

Likewise all new Priors are to acknowledge as much in writ- 
ing in presenting a petition to the Abbot and his successors to 
desire the confirmation and renewing of this favour, and testify 
that could they have it otherwise from some other power, that 
yet they would not take it, and their petition is to be granted. 

They are to add to their vows of religion a fourth Vow of 
the English mission. 

The Abbot takes on him the ordering the solemnity (and 
such like) of the Divine Office, their victuals, abstinence, fasts, 
studies &c, and they are to have always some able to teach phil- 
osophy, divinity and even the lesser Schools. These are to be 
totally at the devotion of the Abbot and his successors who may 
place them and displace them as they please ; and they are none 
of them to be sent anywhither unless there be others whom the 
Abbot and his successors shall judge as capable, and none are to 
take degrees in the University but with the Abbot's leave. And 
if it be the fault of the Convent that it hath not such men, there 
may be taken from it out of the annual rent, fifty florins for each 
regent or teacher so wanting, but no more and never upon any 
other account. 

The Convent is to be governed by the Prior and his Coun- 
sellors, but the Regent of the College of St. Vaast or the Abbot's 
deputy is to take place of him out of his conventual acts. 

The Priests of St. Vaast in choir are to take place of the 
English Fathers, and so the brothers of the brothers of the 
English Convent. 

The suffrages for the election of a Prior are to be presented 
to the Abbot and his successors ; out of them he chooses three, 
one of which the English General Chapter is to choose and con- 

u 



154 CHAPTER THE THIRTY-NINTH. 

stitute Prior, or else they are to present him three chosen by the 
Convent and he pronounces ; and he can make use of either of 
these ways as he pleases. 

When any of the twelve places are vacant, the persons to be 
admitted must be presented by the Prior to the Abbot ; and if 
the Prior has a mind to take others beyond that number he 
must be sure that each man he will so admit has at least a pen- 
sion of thirty ducats yearly ; and so with the leave and conseut 
of the Abbot he may take them whether they be English or 
Flemings ; likewise he may take other Religious as boarders or 
guests with a pension or without, desiring to study, but so that 
every one of them so admitted shall take his oath before whom 
the Abbot shall depute for that purpose, that he will maintain 
the honour of the said Abbot, and that he will not by any means 
seek to extort upon the accompt of the said foundation anything 
from him or his monastery further than what is established. 
Moreover he must promise not to disturb the peace of the 
Convent or seek to change to worse the Laws of it, or seek 
absolution from the said oath or take it if offered ; and that if 
he offend in any of these, he will undergo the penalty enjoined 
or to be enjoined, all liberty left of appeals to the Holy See, or 
his Nuncio having the powers of Legate a Latere. 

Of the said twelve there are never to be fewer in the convent 
than ten or nine to perform rightly the Divine Office. 

The Prior cannot dispose of the Religious in other cases with- 
out the Abbot and his successors' knowledge ; and as for those 
the Abbot has chosen to teach, they must not be disposed of 
without his consent, besides what is said of their place being 
supplied. 

During his life only as Founder, they were subject to his 
Visits and correction ; and he could send to live amongst them, 
paying a pension, any of his Religious of St. Vaast, either by way 
of penance, or for recollection, or for any other cause. 

Every week the Procurator is to give his accounts to the 
Prior of the house, and the Prior every year to the Abbot and his 
successors. If it become indebted, .neither the Monastery of 
Arras, nor the said revenue it has from the Abbey, become any 



CHAPTER THE THIRTY-NINTH. 155 

ways concerned in the solution of the debts. 

Whatever accessions or augmentations happen from Bene- 
factors of that Province, or through the portions of Novices of 
that said Province, they are all to be counted in the Foundation. 
But whatever the English bring out of England during the Schism 
or otherwise add, are to be united after the same manner; but 
when they restore the place (for they can't hold it when Catholic re- 
ligion is restored in England), they may take back to England what 
they have brought; all things else, goods and persons, remaining 
in the power of the Abbot and his successors. 

Lastly whatever is here said of the Abbot, in case that Abbey 
became commendatory or that abbatial seat vacant, was to be 
understood of the Prior and Convent of St.Vaast. 

Moreover the Religious are to say a certain number of Masses 
for the Abbot and his successors ; and when it shall please God 
to make England Catholic again, they are to receive at Oxford 
whom the Abbot and his successors shall send from the Abbey of 
Saint Vaast. 

And now I end this mention of Douay with the liberal 
Founder's tacking another appendix to the Charter of Foundation, 
wherein he bestowed on his Gregorian Community a country 
house conveniently situated at Esquerchin, a village about a league 
out of Douay, with a large garden adjoining, enclosed on one 
side with the river Escerbien and on the other with a wall : which 
place he designed for a retreat for the Religious upon occasion of 
sickness, divertissement or recollection ; and that the said man- 
sion and fruits thereof should be proper and peculiar to the English, 
yet without exclusion of the Religious of St. Vaast when they 
had a mind to return thither ; and that the said Manor and 
inheritance should be annexed unalienably to the foundation and 
with it return to the Abbey of St. Vaast when the English parted 
with it. The house was plucked down and timber brought away 
by the then Prior of St. Gregory ( R. F. Joseph Frere) in the 
great consternation and apprehension the country was in when 
the French took Arras. ( 1640.) 

On the loth of June (1626) died R. F. Francis Atrobos, pro- 
fessed of Onia in Spain, a man of a most meek and gentle dispo- 



156 CHAPTER THE THIRTY-NINTH. 

sition who had laudably executed the offices of greatest concern 
in the Congregation and had suffered imprisonment and exiles for 
the Faith, and was waxed white in the apostolical labours of the 
Mission. 

On the jrd of August the illustrious Francis Vander Burgh, 
Archbishop of Cambray, approved the devotion called " the Bon- 
dage of the Blessed Virgin," ( Mancipium B. Virginis Marias). 
Also Paul Boudot, a Doctor of Sorbonne and Bishop of Arras 
approved the same, and some canonized Saints not weighing how 
far the term of bondage struck, have been taken up with the 
thoughts of this devotion.* Wherefore no wonder if the R.R. 
Benedictines Anselm Crowder and Thomas Vincent Sadler have 
in their devotions to our Lady given in to the same thing. But 
the Bishop of Tournay (Gilbert Choiseul) in a choice pasto- 
ral letter (of June yth, 1674, and printed anew at Lisle 1689), 
declares that by the decree of the Congregation of the Holy 
Office, approved by the Holy See, 'tis severely condemned and 
whatever has any rapport to it. Behold the words of the decree. 

" Ut ritum et quodcumque aliud ad mancipatum ejusmodi 
pertinens statim rejiciant. 

Ut novus hie Beatae Virginis mancipatus omnino aboleatur 
contrariis quibuscumque non obstantibus." 

We are not properly to call ourselves the slaves of any 
creature not even of the most glorious Mother of God, in taking 
that word it its natural sense ; for that a slave (according to the 
notion that men have formed to themselves of the thing they 
understand by the word slavery), is so in the power of his master 
that he depends on him without any restriction, which belongs to 
God alone, who by the rights of creation and redemption can 
dispose of us as a potter the vessel he hath made, as St. Paul saith 
in the 9th Chapter of the Romans. 

Anno 1627, His Holiness gave leave to the President of the 
English Benedictine Congregation to give power to his Religious 
to read forbidden books and absolve the cases in the Bulla Coence. 

George Colveneritu, to: Kalend. Mariani. 



CHAPTER THE FORTIETH. 

THE LIBERALITY OF THE CONGREGATION OF BuRSFELD 
TO THE ENGLISH CONGREGATION. 



THE Emperor ( Ferdinand II.) having recovered a great trad: 
of ground from the heretics, on which stood many monasteries of 
the Order of St. Benedict, the English Fathers knowing the 
Bursfeldian Congregation to want monks to put into them, peti- 
tioned them to consider fraternally the case of their affliction and 
exile, and charitably to stretch their arm to help them. The 
worthy Abbot of Arras, Philip Cavarel, writ to the same effect to 
the prelates of the German Congregation of Bursfeld, who on 
the 1 8th of May 1628, gave them the Abbey of Cismar in the 
Diocese of Lubeck and Dukedom of Holsace with all its goods, 
rights and privileges upon these conditions. 

1. That they should get it at their own cost. 

2. That they should swear fidelity and dependency on the 
Union of Bursfeld according to what is here expressed. 

3. That when they had recovered the monastery they should 
contribute with the other monasteries to the supporting of the 
burthens of the Union; but this demand they mitigated afterwards. 

4. That they should give assurances that when England 
returned to the Faith they would restore the monastery to the 
Union, with all that it might then be worth. 

5. That they will do nothing to its prejudice by sales, aliena- 
tion &c, without the consent of the President of the Union of the 
annual Chapter. 



158 CHAPTER THE FORTIETH. 

6. That they should specify which of the English monasteries 
they expected, which when they had obtained, they would let 
Cismar go back to the Union of Bursfeld. To this article was 
answered Canterbury Cathedral and St. Alban's Abbey. 

7. Then they exacted that they should send to the next 
annual Chapter an exact account of the income of the house. 

8. Lastly, that they should give assurances and swear they 
would not act against these conditions, and that if they did, ipso 
facto they should forfeit all right to the monastery, &c. 

These were the conditions for this and others which they 
afterwards thus lent to the English Congregation of their Order, 
of all which the Fathers have been able to retain but one called 
Lambspring and that with great difficulty, of which we shall 
have occasion to say more hereafter. 

The Emperor not only liked of this and confirmed this dona- 
tion on the 22nd of April, 1629, but he also consented that the 
neighbouring prelates and others might confer more on the 
English Congregation. 

November loth ( S. V. ) 1628 died most piously of an hectic 
fever at London, Father Amandus Venner alias Farmer, born in 
Devonshire, monk of Dieulwart, a sedulous missioner and great 
sufferer in long imprisonments and other persecutions patiently 
endured for the faith. 

And that same year of 1628 (October 2ist) at the famous 
Abbey of Chelles by Paris, died R. F. George Brown, a man of 
great piety and adorned with all sorts of religious manners and 
virtues ; a diligent promoter of the residences newly begun in 
France and Flanders. 

And at Dieulwart in opinion of sanctity after many years 
spent there in the condition of a lay-brother, died John alias 
Oliver Towtall (or Toudelle) a Lancashire man, of a truly hum- 
ble and obedient spirit, and who had in a high degree that virtue 
called the simplicity of Saints. (January 28, 1626.) 



CHAPTER THE FORTY-FIRST. 

THE DECEASE OF ARCHBISHOP GlFFORD. DEATH OF BR. 

HERBERT CROFT, FR. CELESTINE TREMBY &c. 



ANNO 1629, on the loth of April, died the Reverend Father 
in God , Gabriel of St. Mary (otherwise William Gifford,) Arch- 
bishop and Duke of Rheims, first Peer of France and Legate 
born of the Holy Apostolic See. 

His condition of Bishop of Archidal and Suffragan of Rheims 
upon the death in 1621 of the Cardinal Archbishop of Rheims 
was changed to that of Archbishop of Rheims. He behaved 
himself in his episcopal functions like an apostle, visiting the 
diocese, preaching and catechizing in the villages, sometimes too, 
no less than seven or eight times a day notwithstanding that he 
was then much indisposed and in a declining age. A world of 
people he confirmed, consecrated churches, and in a word, proved 
himself a real pastor (says his panegyrist an Augustinian Abbot, ) 
amidst a people in great necessity of such help that it had scarce 
ever seen or heard speak of a Bishop ; pastoral duty in those 
parts had been so neglected. 

And of himself the said Abbot relates as follows : "I re- 
member, Messieurs, that being sent a boy to begin my studies in 
the Low Countries, I heard a very considerable Englishman 
( under whom I had the honour to be brought up and who once 
did our Divinity School of St. Denis the honour of teaching 
there ) say that Mr. Gabriel Gifford (for so he named him whom 



I 60 CHAPTER THE FORTY-FIRST. 

since we have called our Archbishop) was, it may be, the greatest 
divine that hath been since St. Thomas of Aquin that great Mas- 
ter of the Schools. The sole testimony of so great a man is worth 
a thousand others ; yet it was seconded by the universal consent 
of all the learned. And in Paris the most curious, who often hear 
sermons only to censure them, used to say of Le Pere BenedWn 
that they must needs ingenuously own that he was a prodigy of 
learning ; yet with all this he was of a wonderful humble 
and affable carriage and behaviour, familiarly conversing with 
the most ignorant to render them capable of his doctrine. "In a 
word," continues the said Abbot, "the fame of his great deserts 
spreading far and near, the most Christian King Louis the Just 
made him Archbishop of Rheims." The Abbot is very eloquently 
diffusive to expose that nothing but his great virtue and worth 
drew on him this honour which no days altered his manners. 

The more he advanced in age the more infirm he became yet 
his fervour no ways slackened thereby, and he still continued, as 
much as possibly his decrepit age would permit him, his pastoral 
fatigues, and in his episcopal state held to his monastical condition, 
wearing constantly his religious habit, keeping to the regular fasts 
of his Congregation, rising in the night to pray and using such 
severe disciplines that those who were most about him thought 
it piety to hide those instruments of penance from him, which 
solely was capable of altering the calmness of his temper, for 
then he would be angry till they were given him again. Besides 
in those great feasts to which his condition obliged him to lend 
his presence, he found means to practise great mortifications. 

At his advancement to this Archiepiscopal See, the Abbey of 
St. Remigius of Rheims was annexed by consent of the Pope and 
the King of France to the Archbishop mense (that is to help 
him out in his maintenance and table). But the royal great and 
apostolical consent had not been verified in Parliament wherefore 
the Duke of Guise (who died a*t Florence) craved of the King that 
that Abbey might be given to his son then called M. L'Abbe de 
S. Denis ; but the king by the mouth of Fr. Segran his confessor 
signified to Bishop Gifford that his intent was to give him the 
Abbey so annexed to his Archiepiscopal See, and therefore he 



CHAPTER THE FORTY-FIRST. l6l 

would not give it without his consent to M. 1'Abbe de St. 
Denis. As the worthy prelate had great obligations to that 
family, at the first word of the Duchess of Guise to him upon 
the affair, he gave his consent and thereby deprived himself of 
40,000 livres a year ; so that his revenue considering his dignity 
could not be very considerable ; yet of his little he was very 
charitable, particularly to the poor of his city who were ashamed 
to ask alms publicly, and he has been known to have given at 
once for an alms one hundred crowns and even two hundred 
crowns, nay as far as a thousand livres, and besides this made 
rich presents to churches and employed much of his revenue in 
works of piety ; and if in the streets any of the poor asked an 
alms, he would make his coach stop and give it with his own 
hands. 

He knew not how to do ill to any one, but delighted to do 
good to all even to his very enemies ; naturally inclined to for- 
get injuries he easily pardoned them. And when his charge 
obliged him to punish any one, it drew tears from his eyes. 
A person of great account used to say, if he were to blame in 
anything, it was because he did not punish enough those who 
deserved it. 

Yet this lamb was a lion against the enemies of the orthodox 
Faith, against whom he writ notably and set others a-writing. 
For all his lifetime he had but little leisure himself for compos- 
ing of books. Calvin out of contempt he used to call Maitre 
Jean : and used to weep for joy when news was brought him of 
the King's victories over that detestable man's rebellious off- 
springs. 

He had so perfect an intelligence of the Holy Scriptures, that 
he knew the better part of them by heart, and would recite 
whole passages without so much as opening the Bible. 

From his tender years he bore a particular affection to the 
Passion of our Saviour and much coveted to die on a Good 
Friday. Though he had not entirely his design in that, yet he 
had it in part, for he died in Holy Week. He was also very 
devout to our Lady, insomuch that 'tis thought she favoured him 
with some assurance of assisting him at his death : for addressing 



1 62 CHAPTER THE FORTY-FIRST. 

himself to her a little before he died, he thrice repeated with 
great courage these words: " Adjuva me, quia tu promisisti mini," 
" Help me because you promised me." 

Two days before he expired he was absolutely insensible to 
all things but what immediately regarded his salvation ; so that 
when he was spoken to of God, our Lady or Eternity, he would 
as 'twere revive again, strike his breast and lift his hands to 
heaven. To say all in one word, he died the death of the just. 
" Mortua est anima ejus morte justorum, et facia sunt novissima 
" ejus horum similia. " 

He lies buried in his Cathedral behind the High Altar under 
a holy water pot, without inscription or epitaph. His heart was 
carried in great ceremony to a famous nunnery of his Order at 
Rheims entitled to St. Peter and laid in their choir before the 
altar of Our Lady, with this inscription without date of the year 
or month: 

" Hie jacet cor Virgini sacrum Illustrissimi et Reverendissimi 
D. D. Gulielmi Gifford, Benedictini Angli, Archiepiscopi Ducis 
Rhemensis &c, ; non potuit uno totus condi sepulchre, dividi 
debuit mortuus qui vixit utilis ubique, quod restat unicum, unice 
et integre consecrat tibi, Virgo integerrima. Jacuit ad pedes tuos 
quod stetit semper humana supra. Admitte munus Religio D. 
Benedicto sacra tuas enim ante infularem dignitatem cordi inser- 
verat regulas Dignus tanti Patris filius, cor cordi reddit dum 
suum tibi donat." 

Which may be Englished thus : 

"Here lies consecrated to the Blessed Virgin, the heart of the 
most illustrious and reverend Lord William Gifford taken from 
the English Benedictines to be Archbishop and Duke of Rheims 
&c. He could not be shut up under one tomb, and therefore it 
was just he should be divided dead, by whom all profited so 
much wherever he lived. What alone remains is solely and 
entirely consecrated to thee, O most entire Virgin, for it lay at 
thy feet while it evermore stood superior to all human affairs. 
Embrace this gift, O holy religion of St. Benedict, for before the 
honour of the mitre his heart had deeply imbibed your Rules, a 
worthy son of so great a Father. He returns heart to heart 
when he gives you his." 



CHAPTER THE FORTY-FIRST. 163 

At this ceremony of his heart his panegyric was made by 
Messieur de Maupas, Abbot of St. Denis at Rheims, from whom 
I have much of what I have here written. There is also a very 
honourable account of him in Mr. Pitt's ( De illustribus Angliae 
Scriptoribus) and in R. F. Maihew's Trophies which are dedicated 
to his Lordship, and in his book of English Benedict ine Writers. 
His Grace before his monachism was very intime with William 
Reginald or Reinald, a person reputed a prodigy of learning, 
whom he piously assisted at his death, and finished and published 
his Cahino Turcismus which he had left imperfect. His other 
works I forbear seeing they are to be found in the above men- 
tioned authors. I only add that he was also with St. Francis de 
Sales very intime ; and as that glorious Saint much honoured the 
English Fathers with his company when he was at Paris, one 
day as one of them was to sing the first Vespers of his first High 
Mass, to do him honour that holy apostolical Bishop of Geneva 
stood on one side of him and R. F. Gabriel Gifford then Arch- 
bishop and Duke of Rheims stood on the other, as a very vener- 
able exemplary old Father who knew the said monk assured me. 

The Mauritians who have St. Malo's keep Bishop GifFord's 
anniversary as Founder of that house, on the 23rd of April, 
though an English monk of that place assures us in notes he writ 
for the history of the house that he died on the nth of April. 
At the library of the King of France in Paris he is said to have 
been sent into England as an Envoy from a Prince, but the rest 
of what is there noted of him is false, as also what the Messieurs 
of St. Martha relate of him in their Christian France (a book so 
entitled). His original picture is kept in the English Benedictine 
monastery of St. Edmund's in Paris and at the monastery of 
Rheims, because that the Archbishop of Rheims (brother of Mr. 
Louvoy), ill informed of his merit put it out of the gallery of 
the Archiepiscopal palace at Rheims ; neither did he abuse him 
alone but likewise other great men whose pictures were there, 
upon no other account than that they had been monks. For 
though he hath done great things in his archiepiscopal adminis- 
tration, yet there will remain for ever in his scutcheon the blot 
of having been preposterously prevented and prejudiced against 



164 CHAPTER THE FORTY-FIRST. 

monks, as the miseries of the times go, though he was a great 
admirer and promoter of the famous Benedictine Mauritian 
Antiquary Dom John Mabillon who died at St. German's Abbey 
at Paris on the 2/th. of December, 1707, ast. 76. 

The same year Bishop Gifford died, but on the roth of April 
at Douay died Sir Herbert Croft who retiring to St. Gregory's in 
a decrepit age, spent the rest of his days in devotion, and before 
his death was admitted to the confraternity of the Order. 

The " Antiquities of Oxford " thus relate his history and epi- 
taph, speaking of Christ College. 

" Herbertus Croft familia cognomini perantiqua apud Castrum 
Croftorum in Agro Herefordiensi oriundus, in Collegio isto com- 
mensalis annos aliquot egit, et in state matura constitutus 
argumenti polemici librum in 1 2mo typis mandatum composuit, 
quern tamen videre nondum contigit, ipsius etiam insciptionis pro- 
inde sum ignarus. De authore isto nihil habeo quod addam prater 
quam qua? ex epitaphio ejus in monasterio Anglicano (S. Gregorii 
Magni) Duacensi (ante altare S. Benedicti) comparente innotes- 
cant ; id autem sic se habet. 

Hie jacet corpus Herberti Croft, equitis aurati, Angli, de 
comitatu Herefordiae, viri prudentis, fords, nobilis, Patria? liber- 
tatis amantissimi, qui in hoc monasterio in paupere cella tanquam 
monachus aliquot annos devote vixit et pie efflavit, secutus exem- 
plum primogenitoris sui Dom : Bernardi Croft qui ante sexcentos 
annos, relicta militari gloria, monachus in Coenobio Benedidtino 
defunctus est. Obiit 10 Aprilis, 1622. 

In pace requiescat. 

Alia porro quasdam scripsisse dicitur licet fadta mihi haud 
dum sit eorum copia. "Hasc Anton, a Wood Hist, et Antiq. 
Oxonii, 1674." 

[We may here imitate our author and English what Wood says, 
" for the benefit of those who are not familiar with latin."] 

" Herbert Croft born of the very ancient family of that name 
of Croft Castle in Herefordshire, spent some years as a boarder at 
this (Christ Church) College ; and at a mature age committed 
to the press a duodecimo controversial work which he had writ- 
ten, but which I have not yet seen ; hence I am ignorant of its 



CHAPTER THE FORTY-FIRST. l6j 

very title. I have nothing more to add of the author besides 
what I gather from the epitaph on his grave in front of St. 
Benedict's altar in the English monastery of St. Gregory at 
Douay ; it is as follows : 

Here lies the body of Sir Herbert Croft, Knight, born in Eng- 
land in the County of Hereford, a prudent, able and high souled 
man, and a great lover of his Country's freedom who devoutly 
spent several years in a poor cell in this monastery, and here died; 
imitating herein the example of his ancestor Sir Bernard Croft 
who six hundred years before had abandoned the renown of mili- 
tary fame to die a monk in a Benedictine monastery. He died 
on the loth of April, 1622. 

May he rest in peace. 

And at St. Male's died the RR. Fathers Celestine, otherwise 
John Tremby, and Rupert Guillet, a Breton, at the plague house 
where their great charity had placed them to assist the infected. 
(25th. and 28th. October, 1629). 

But before their exit the fourth General Chapter was held 
at Douay on the 2nd. of July. 




i66 




CHAPTER THE FORTY-SECOND. 

THE FOURTH GENERAL CHAPTER 1629. NOTICE OF 

SEVERAL MEMBERS OF THE CONGREGATION WHO 

DIED ABOUT THIS TIME. 



REV. F. Bennet Jones, elected President, not coming out 
of England in due time for his installation, Rev. F. Sigebert 
Bagshaw, 2nd elected, took the place as the laws of the Congre- 
gation require; a man of prodigious success against contradiction; 
witness what we have seen in the affair of the Union and the 
disputes which rose at the beginning of this quadriennium betwixt 
those of this renewed Congregation and those of Mount Cassin, 
and some who would not yet embrace the Union. But they were 
not able to hold the field against this President ; for he produced 
the Pope's letters, those of the Reverend General of Spain, with 
the decrees of the Spanish Chapter, and compelled to peace by 
his patience and doctrine those who hated peace. 

The Provincial of Canterbury, R. F. Claude White. 

The Provincial of York, R. F. John Hutton. 

The Vicar of France, R. F. Bernard Berington. 

The Prior of St. Gregory's, R. F. Leander of St. Martin. 

The Prior of St. Laurence's, R. F. Jocelin Elmer. 

The Prior of St. Benedict's, R. F. Adeodatus L'Angevin, Vice 
Prior. 

The Prior of ( St. Edmund's] Paris, R. F. Placid Gascoign. 

The Vicar of the Nuns at Cambray, R. F. Francis Hull. 



CHAPTER THE FORTY-SECOND. 167 

Secretary to Rev. Father President, R. F. Anthony Batt. 

And this 1629, on the 29th of August, the Bursfeld Congre- 
gation gave to the English Fathers the monastery of Rintelen 
in the county or Earldom of Scawenburg or Schaumberg and 
Diocese of Minden, and for the Nuns of this Congregation they 
gave them the monastery of Stoterlingburgh in the Diocese of 
Halberstad. 

Anno 1630, June 25, in his palace at S. Malo's died the Rev. 
Father in God, William Le Gouverneur, who persuaded the 
English Fathers to fix there and continued the same friendship 
to them to his last moment. 

September 30. S. V. Father Thomas Emmerson professed of 
S. Facundus in Spain died in England. He was Dodtor in Divi- 
nity and famous for his sufferings of imprisonments and banish- 
ments having endured the heat of a smart persecution. 

Also this year the Pope suppressed a rising order of Jesuitesses 
which certain learned English gentlewomen mightily skilled in 
the Hebrew and Greek tongues were a-beginning at Cologne, 
Liege &c. The Bishop of Troy was ordered to break up their 
houses. The Pope apprehended lest this institute might degen- 
erate into great evil seeing they were to keep no inclosure, but 
follow the same course of life as the Jesuits, teaching girls as 
they teach boys, and voyaging up and down as if they had been 
men. 

Anno 1631, May the 25th. died R. F. Joseph Prater, a man of 
great piety and much beloved and admired by his brethren, pro- 
fessed of Valladolid in Spain and twice elected Provincial of 
Canterbury, laudably discharged that important duty. 

June 4th (1631)^1 Stafford Castle, died R. F. Francis Foster, 
own brother to the Countess of Stafford, admitted to the habit 
in the Mission, renowned for his imprisonments and banishments 
very particularly addicted to deeds of Charity both spiritual and 
corporal in which he gave away all that he had. 

August 3oth, the Pope having heard the Cardinals who have 
care of the affairs of the Regulars, gave out a Brief whereby he 
declared he would maintain the authority of the English Bene- 
dictine Congregation, and therefore commanded its superiors and 



1 68 CHAPTER THE FORTY-SECOND. 

those of the Spanish Congregation to make Father Wai grave 
return to the Congregation in which he had made his profession, 
which was that of Spain. 

The next year he sent a Brief to the most Christian King to 
whom the Legate who gave it supplicated in the name of His 
Holiness for a certain and fixed house for the English Bene- 
dictine monks, but he did not obtain any such thing. 

Anno 1632, May 8th, Placid Frier, a most worthy, witty, 
and hopeful young man, and ( for his time ) an excellent scholar, 
being newly made Priest and having sung his first Mass, died to 
the great grief of all his brethren, at Rintelen in Westphalia. 
This is remarkable, that he being an excellent violist, and having 
a bass viol hanging in his cell, the great string thereof brake 
asunder whilst he was in his agony and his brethren reciting the 
Litanies by his bed-side. And soon after he expired. 

-July 6th ( 1632 ), Placid Muttleberry, born in Somersetshire, 
changing the mission for a monk's habit, came to Dieulwart, 
where full of pleasing qualities which rendered him highly grate- 
ful to all his brethren, in a good old age he happily ended his 
life. 

November the 9th, died Father Michael Blackeston of the 
Bishopric of Durham, a great musician and esteemed very pious; 
and on the ijth of November, Father Jerome Porter who writ 
"The Flowers of the English Saints." They both returning 
home to Douay from a journey, fell into a continual fever 
which carried them off. 

Anno 1633, January I4th, died at Douay whither he was 
sent to perfect his studies, Brother Celestine de Landres, a young 
noble Lorrainer, who left a barony to become a monk at 
Dieulwart. 



169 




CHAPTER THE FORTY-THIRD. 

THE FIFTH GENERAL CHAPTER, 1633. DEATH OF FR. 

SIGEBERT BAGSHAW AND FR. LAURENCE *LODWICK. 



ON the first of August 1633, was held at Douay the Fifth 
General Chapter. 

First elected President, R. F. Leander of St. Martin. 

Second elected President, R. F. Clement Reyner. 

The Provincial of Canterbury, R. F. Robert Sherwood. 

The Provincial of York, R. F. Augustine Hungate. 

The Vicar of France, R. F. Bernard Berington. 

The Prior of St. Gregory's, R. F. Joseph Frere. 

The Prior of St. Laurence's, R. F. Jocelin Elmer. 

The Prior of St. Benedict's, R. F. Adeodatus L'A ngevin. 

The Prior of Paris, R. F. Gabriel Brett. 

The Prior of Rintelin, Rr F. Clement Reyner. 

The Abbess of Cambray, Dame Catherine Gascoign. 

The Procurator at Rome, R. F. Wilfrid Selby. 

The Vicar of the Nuns, R. F. John Meutisse. 

Secretary to the President, R. F. Christian Govaerdt, to whom 
succeeded R. F. John Worsley. 

During this Chapter, R. F. Sigebert Bagshaw fell sick at 
Douay, and obtained the day before he died (Aug. i8th), that for 
the future all Presidents at their decease should be prayed for as if 
they had died conventuals of every Convent in the Congregation. 
He lies buried in the middle of the Church of St. Gregory's with 
a short account of who he was and when he died. 

At Stoke in Gloucestershire, October 1 3th, died Fr. Laurence 
Lodwick professed of Dieulwart, a man of a weak constitution but 
of a strong faith, and greatly industrious and charitable in helping 
his neighbours. x 



I/O 




CHAPTER THE FORTY-FOURTH. 



HOW LA CELLE WAS GIVEN TO THE HOUSE OF PARIS. 

FR. WALGRAVE MAKES HIS SUBMISSION ; NOTICES OF R. F. 

GABRIEL LATHAM, FELIX THOMPSON, GEORGE GAIRE &c. 



AND now we must show how La Celle belongs to Paris. The 
inconsiderate, rash, violent, passionate conduct of Fr. Walgrave 
with his associate Fr. Barnes so lost him at Chelles, that in the 
Holy Week of 1627, the Abbess who had taken him in, caused 
him to be routed out thence, though she had devolved the Abbey 
on another. And he and his monks were used with great seve- 
rity and ignominy, God punishing his insolences to his brethren 
at Paris, as hath been related. In this distress after a great stir to 
no purpose, he exposed his affair to Cardinal Richelieu ; but he 
got nothing more than to be handed over with his religious to 
the College of Marmoutier at Paris, which, with the great Abbey 
from whence it has its name, was subject to the Congregation of 
Cluny, and the Cardinal was head of that great body. The old 
monks grew weary of them at the College, and therefore began to 
seek to get handsomely quit of them, but could find no better 
expedient than to put them at an old venerable monastery 
of above a thousand years' standing, called La Celle, about a 
good English mile from the renowned nunnery of Faremoutier in 
Brie. It had been an Abbey by itself, but by a Council held at 
Meaux it was subjected to Marmoutier that it might be reformed; 
and now it was in a lamentable condition and scarcely deserved 
the name of a monastery, attended but by three or four monks. 
The conditions on which it was given to F. Walgrave on the 



CHAPTER THE FORTY- FOURTH. I Jl 

2 8th of O&ober 1633 were that it should remain subject to them 
as to the proprietors of it ; so that they would visit it and know 
when any more were taken in, and when any died in order to 
pray for them. And F. Walgrave was to make good all the 
rights &c, of the place and let nothing of them fall or perish. 

Father Walgrave at his entry into it had a very troublesome 
time of it from the commendatory Prior, who was vexed that 
these new comers hindered him from doing there what he 
pleased, and compelled him by law to so many things, that the 
benefice was not worth to him so much as it used to be. This 
enraged his worldly humour so far, that at last after some 
extravagancies, he ended in breaking in upon Father Walgrave 
and his Religious and their two domestics, and imprisoned them 
in holes there at La Celle. 

Father Walgrave grew now advanced in years and was quite 
broken with endless vexations that continually broke out on him 
from on all sides since his rebellion against his lawful superiors ; 
wherefore now he sought for peace from them, and therefore 
would deliver to the house of Paris upon certain conditions, this 
business of La Celle. But how he made his peace with them, 
I could never yet find, yet certainly he did about this time, for I 
find that he had for his procurator here, the first professed monk 
of Paris, (1622) R. F. Gabriel Latham, a Lancastrian, who in 1 634 
(or 1635) endeavouring to pass a boat over a certain dam there at 
La Celle, perished in the stream. Others say he was drowned 
in endeavouring to save a poor boy that was fallen into a deep 
hole which is at the corner of the Abbot's garden and looks 
towards Guerard. 

The said year 1634 April 2nd (S. V.), died Rev. Fr. Felix 
Thompson, illustrious for his imprisonments and banishments 
wonderfully obliging to all and charitable to the poor ; he him- 
self being very poor in spirit, to whom of right, according to the 
word of the Son of God, the kingdom of heaven appertains. 
He was a monk of St. Malo's. 

November 2ist, R. F. George Gaire, a monk of Dieulwart, 
also famous for his enduring of imprisonments and several afflic- 
tions for his faith, died in the mission. 



172 CHAPTER THE FORTY-FOURTH. 

This same year the President of the Congregation was empow- 
ered from Rome to give all the faculties for missioners that used to 
be given to the subjects of the King of Great Britain, and to lessen 
and augment them as he saw convenient. Also all Benedictine 
monks whatever who laboured in the mission of England were to 
labour under his Presidentship excepting those of Mount Cassin. 

At St. Male's died R. F. Romuald D'Anvers (August i5th. 
1634). He had been a minister and richly beneficed, which he 
left for his conscience, or rather was deprived of it for professing 
the Catholic Faith ; and being cast into into prison, was with 
others banished and became a Priest of the Seminary of Douay, 
which he left to become a monk at St Gregory's in the same 
town, where he professed on the 24th of June 1620. In which 
Convent this 1634 on St. Gregory's solemnity there were three 
novices professed who were brothers, namely Gregory, Maurus, 
and Placid Scroggs of the Diocese of Chichester in the county 
of Sussex. 

And at Madrid died R. F. Boniface of St. Facundus, a man of 
singular piety and a most religious conversation, who for many 
years was procurator of the Congregation of England in Spain, in 
which he continued so long that he was become as a native of 
the country. (March 22nd. 1634) 

Anno 1635, April 13. S. V. in Oxfordshire, died suddenly Rev. 
Fr. Justus Rigg otherwise Edner, professed of Valladolid, a person 
of great learning and talents, who let fall the charge of President- 
ship as I have already said. 

In the same Shire likewise died R. F. Maurus, otherwise John 
Curr (June 2oth, 1635) a painful missioner, who, banished by 
the King's edicl: yet returned again. 

Anno 1636, (January 8th.) Father Anselm Williams and 
Brother Leander Nevill, both professed of Dieulwart, being sent 
by their Superiors to charitably assist a lady of quality in Lorraine, 
were met by certain soldiers belonging to the heretical army of 
Saxon Waymar, near S. Miel and there by them cruelly murdered 
and, (as may be supposed), in hatred of their religion, hanged on a 
tree in the wood in their religious habit. 

This year swept off several very exemplary Religious at 



CHAPTER THE FORTY-FOURTH. 173 

Dieulwart, the plague raging there at this time ; R. Fr. Jocelin 
Elmer, a very holy and worthy Superior, strengthened them with 
the holy Sacraments of the Church and his pious exhortations. 

Also this year died R. F. Bennet of the Most Holy Trinity, 
otherwise Edward Smith, a man of a most religious conversation. 
He was sent to Chelles, thence into England, where he was made 
tutor and governor of A. Brown, the son and heir of the Lord 
Viscount Montacute, with whom he travelled &c, and lastly ended 
his earthly pilgrimage at Madrid in Spain, doing the office of 
Procurator for the Congregation (July 21 St.). 




174 




CHAPTER THE FORTY-FIFTH. 

THE DEATH OF ABBOT CAVAREL, CuTHBERT FuRSDEN &C. 
THE ROMAN COLLEGE OF ST. GREGORY. 



AND now behold we are arrived at the exit of the great 
Abbot of Arras, the singular patron of this Congregation. The 
last ten years and remainder of this excellent prelate's life were 
spent by him in perfecting the building of the new College of 
St. Vaast, settling the schools and discipline, and defending it 
from the frequent attempts of the University, which by endeav- 
ouring to exclude it from the number of her members, for 
many years impugned her own felicity. Within this term also 
he founded a convenient house for the Austin Friars at Bassec, 
largely contributed towards the setting up the English Franciscan 
Friars at Douay, and support of other communities elsewhere, 
and amidst such charitable works ( to which he prefixed neither 
number nor limit ) having at length arrived to the desired period 
to his personal life ( for that of his good actions is as endless as 
the felicities they have merited for him ), and that period too, 
being to give a fuller course to his munificence, being procras- 
tinated to a very old age, his last breath was full of blessings in a 
particular manner to his beloved convent of St. Gregory. His 
testament was a new foundation to it, and his last will as liberal 
as if he then first had begun to provide for it. He gave Almighty 
God thanks that Divine Providence had pleased to make use of 
him as an instrument to so great a work so much to the honour of 
his Creator and ornament and benefits of his blessed Mother 



CHAPTER THE FORTY-FIFTH. 175 

the holy Roman Church ; he humbly begs of the same goodness 
to continue the blessing hitherto so plentifully bestowed on it, 
and as a pledge of his 'sincere and unalterable affeclion, he 
bestows on the Convent a double legacy ; the one of a thousand 
florins of perpetual rent to be added to the Foundation of six 
hundred florins a year, to the Church of St. Gregory exemption 
from all expenses upon the fabric, charging the College (of St. 
Vaast) with all reparations ; the other of his heart which he desired 
might be interred among the Fathers where it had dwelt so many 
years ; and that it might find a place among them after its death 
which had given them a place where to live. And as having now 
completed the number of his merits, sent before him to Heaven 
an unperishable treasure, (and) secure of an eternal mansion in 
lieu of all those he left on earth to pious uses, he calmly breathed 
forth his soul into the hands of his Creator in the 84th year of his 
age, two hours after he had signed the forementioned writing. 
(December ist, 1636). 

He was a person in whom the perfections of the body and 
soul seemed to dispute which should outvie each other, on whom 
nature had conferred such excellent parts, that an addition could 
not be but supernatural, and which he enjoyed in an eminent 
degree. His stature was of the middle size, fitted for any condi- 
tion, neither distinguishing him from others by too large a port 
in a private life, nor causing disrespect if Providence placed him 
in a higher station. His countenance was such as spoke him a 
gentleman; his tongue an orator; his complexion full, without 
burthen or repletion ; his comportment affable, free, accessible, 
such as begot both love and resped: before acquaintance and fami- 
liarity. His soul was endowed with moral virtues as a proper 
foundation for supernatural, all of which seemed to have an equal 
share in him, but charity predominant. 'Tis hard to say whether 
he was a better subject or superior, religious or statesman. And as 
in his conducl: he verified the maxim that no one knows well how 
to govern that has not first learned to obey, so he gave an ample 
proof that a politician may be a Christian. The civil powers 
reposed in his hands did not make him forget he was an Abbot, 
nor command that he was a father, nor confidence with the prince 



Ij CHAPTER THE FORTY-FIFTH. 

that he was a subject. The settling of the States of Artois whereof 
he was President did not obstruct his pastoral solicitude of the 
Abbey, the most beautiful part whereof he built from the ground; 
and the riches which flowed into his coffers, hindered not the 
growth of monastic discipline nor the observance of poverty. He 
reaped nothing but what his own hands had sown, and that with 
the sweat of his brows ; where he found not one penny, he left 
thousands, and yet gave as liberally as if he had intended to leave 
nothing. He found that promise literally verified upon himself, 
that what we leave for God in renouncing the world we shall 
receive an hundredfold even in this world. The millions he 
expended upon others did not at all impoverish his family of 
Religious, to whom he was as much a second founder as he was 
a first to externs. 

His largesses were not at any man's cost but his own ; and 
what he spared out of many embassies, deputations, employments 
&c, was the only method he used in fulfilling the Evangelical 
precept, giving alms of what was superfluous, as himself professes 
in his last testament, and the chapter of that royal Abbey ingenu- 
ously confesses. As Abbot he was a great example at home 
and abroad that superiors ought to command more by actions 
than by word ; as President of the exempt Abbeys of the Low 
Countries he was a true law-giver, beginning the execution of 
the excellent statutes he framed from the forming his own house- 
hold and domestics. As President of the States he was the father 
of his country and right hand of his Prince. He managed busi- 
ness with as much success as prudence and honesty, and such 
counsels were held suspected which were not approved by 
Cavarel. His wisdom very much contributed towards the 
peace with Holland, and at last concluded it in quality of Pleni- 
potentiary. To perform so considerable a work and bear so 
illustrious an office, he refused to do heresy that respect, that 
injury to himself, as to meet it in disguise and without his habit 
as the rebels did desire before they saw him. But when he 
arrived the habit and person so became each other that they both 
forced a veneration from the spectator; while it was hard to deter- 
mine whether the person made the habit respected or the habit the 



CHAPTER THE FORTY-FIFTH. 177 

person. He was the husband of widows, the father of orphans, a 
refuge of the afflicted and shelter of exiles. Such as he patronized 
he richly founded either by a settled subsistence, or no less secure 
protection. He was one of those admirable prophets sent by 
God, not to pluck down and destroy but to build and establish ; 
one of those more than ordinary Saints who did wonders in his 
life not by curing the deaf, the dumb, and the blind in the 
literal sense, but in the spiritual, which is certainly as more emi- 
nent a gift of miracles as the effects are nobler ; as spiritual cures 
surpass the corporal and more resemble the Divine nature and 
savour of his operation. In a word, his whole life seems to have 
been only one continual act of charity as that of the Blessed, (and 
among them, as we piously confide) is in heaven; and if the effect 
did not every where appear 'twas only by defect of an object of 
his compassion: as we experience the sun doth warm more or 
less or not at all according as there is body to reflect his light; 
and in this exercise his Great Master found him, when by death 
he cited him to give an account of his stewardship, and though 
men do not know what passed in that rigorous calcule, we are 
abundantly certain that blessed is the servant whom his Master 
finds thus doing. 

His body was interred on the left side of the High Altar of 
his Abbey, within the Sanctuary; his bowels at the English Recol- 
lects of Douay, his heart was carried in great ceremony to Saint 
Gregory's of Douay and there lies buried before the High Altar 
under a great brass plate on which is engravened a heart held up 
by a monk of St. Vaast and an English Benedictine monk, with a 
label containing these words : "Cor meum jungatur vofos." (Let 
my heart be joined to you). And round the four sides of the 
plate this inscription : " Rmi D. D. Philippi Cavarel Antistitis S. 
Vedasti Atrebatens: Fundatoris hujus asdis sacrae, Conventus Gre- 
goriani Collegiique Vedastini, quae sui monasterii sumptibus a 
fundamentis excitavit. Cor hie conditum est, anno 1636, 19 De- 
cembris. Obierat Calendis ejusdem mensis. Requiescat in pace." 
That is: "Here lies, reposed on the i9th of December, 1636, 
the heart of the most Reverend Lord, Philip Cavarel, Abbot 
of St. Vaast at Arras, founder of this Church and Convent of St 

Y 



178 CHAPTER THE FORTY-FIFTH. 

Gregory and of the College of St. Vaast, which he reared up from 
the very foundations at the cost of his Monastery, and died on the 
first of December of the year abovesaid." 

Anno 1637, February 8th, died the Emperor Ferdinand II, 
who mightily favoured the Congregation in Germany, where 
besides Cismar and Rintelin, it obtained Dobran in the Dukedom 
of Mekelbourg, Scharnabeck in the Dukedom of Lunebourg, 
Weine in the territory of Brunswick, and Lambspring in the ter- 
ritory of Hildesheim. The original letter of this Emperor dated 
the 1 2th of March, 1630, to R. F. Sigebert Bagshaw, then Presi- 
dent, is yet extant, wherein he lets him know he had confirmed 
Rintelin and Scharnabeck, aud that Fr. Clement Reyner had 
informed him that his paternity intended to set up a Seminary at 
Rintelin for the instruction of youth, and to employ in that design 
the revenue of Scharnabeck till, according to the Pope's promise 
he could meet with a more commodious place ; all which his 
Imperial Majesty does him the honour to approve and applaud. 

Anno 1638, February 2nd, died at London R. F. Cuthbert 
alias John Fursden, noted for a very worthy religious and regular 
man in his Convent and as charitable in the Mission. He was the 
happy instrument in the conversion of the noble family of the 
Faulkland's and many others. The example of Fr. Austin 
Baker's great piety together with his instructions were the cause 
of his becoming a monk, though he were his father's eldest son. 
Douay he chose for his monastery and proved a faithful imitator 
of his ghostly father, pursuing the conversion of souls more by 
good example and by prayer than by disputing. 

The same year at Paris died Father William Gourdan a Scot. 
(September 14, 1638). 

And the famous Sicilian Benedictine Abbot, Dom Constantine 
Cajetan aggregated the English Benedictine Congregation to the 
possession, rights &c, of his Roman College, which only brought 
great expenses upon the Congregation, it being a huge building 
which requires much repairing ; and so proving of small account, 
a General Chapter made it be disposed of afterwards. As for the 
good Abbot, after he had very zealously and very opportunely 
much bestirred himself for the glory of the Benedictine Order, he 
pied in the 73rd. year of his age in the year 1641. 



CHAPTER THE FORTY-SIXTH. 

THE GENERAL CHAPTER OF 1639. NOTICE OF THOSE WHO 
DIED DURING THE ENSUING TWO YEARS. 



ANNO 1639, the seventh General Chapter met at Douay; it 
was to have been held ^1637; but the Christian Commonweal 
was in such heat of war, that those who were in office obtained a 
dispensation to delay the time till now, when R. F. Clement Reyner, 
who as second elecl: President had succeeded to R. F. Leander of 
St. Martin (who had died Dec. 27, 1635), called all by Encyclical 
letters to Douay for the 9th of August. When they met they 
decreed superiors should continue, for not to break the constant 
course of four years, and two years after the Chapter should be 
held according to its custom. At this the President and Con- 
ventual Priors were uneasy and begged to be discharged of their 
offices, but the fathers would not yield to them. And as for the 
President, they commanded him in virtue of Holy Obedience to 
continue on his charge. And because he pleaded his detention at 
the famous Abbey of St. Peter at Ghent, they allowed him a Vice- 
President in England like to that of France, to all which with 
extraordinary humility and modesty he replied nothing but 
" God's Will and yours be done." And though this Chapter was 
out of the common course, yet it was such a notable assembly 
that a curious reader can in nothing better behold the counte- 
nance of the Congregation than in the a&s of this meeting which 
are very remarkable and deserve special attention. And here at 
this time was authenticated their great Bull " Plantata in agro 



l8o CHAPTER THE FORTY-SIXTH. 

Dominico," a thing of that consequence to the Congregation as 
nothing can be more, which gives it all its grandeur and deco- 
rum and puts it upon equal terms with all the religious Congre- 
gations that ever were or will be. 

And Father Francis Walgrave upon humble suit obtained an 
amnesty for all his past misdemeanours, and strict order was 
given that none of the Religious should reproach him with any- 
thing of what he had done, but that all every where should use 
him civilly and respectfully. 

My Lord Windsor was received into the Confraternity of the 
Congregation ; and humble thanks with a civil refusal were 
returned to his highness the Abbot of Corvey, who desired the 
Father's help to begin a University he designed in a place 
depending on him. 

At London died R. F. John Harper who let fall the charge 
of Presidentship, a man of excellent parts and perfections, and of 
a rare temper of composition and manners. Imprisonments and 
banishments hindered him not from consummating his course in 
the mission. He was a monk of St. ^milian in Spain. ( Decem- 
ber ist, 1639). 

Likewise died R. F. Bernard Berington at Paris, the Vice- 
President of France, a grave reverend monk, also professed 
in Spain ( November 2nd, 1639). 

Anno 1640 March 2ist. S. V. died in Sussex, R. F. Austin 
Lee otherwise Johnson, who had vowed to become a monk in 
Spain sixteen years before he actually became one ; a zeal- 
ous preacher and promoter of the Catholic faith and of a most 
unblemished life and conversation. 

In the prison of the Clink at London died (April 3rd, 1640) 
R. F. Thomas Preston. There are many books written concerning 
the oath of allegiance under the name of Widdrington and attri- 
buted to him, but he ever more disowned them. The V. R. Father 
in God Angelus de Nuce, Abbot of Mount Cassin and consecrated 
(afterwards) Archbishop of Rossano in Calabria, in his notes to 
the Chronicles of Mount Cassin, magnifies R. F. Gregory Sayr 
for his great sanctity of life and learning, and next extols this Fr. 
Preston, calling him first a most learned Divine, then admires his 



CHAPTER THE FORTY-SIXTH. l8l 

great constancy in having defended the Roman Catholic faith in 
England for the space of fifty years, whose theological commen- 
taries he had seen in manuscript. See concerning this father the 
4oth page of these Notes where I have noted some particulars 
deserving remembrance, as also page 46. 

Likewise died the worthy and pious Dame Frances Gawen, first 
Abbess of Cambray as hath been said ( May 7th, 1640). 

And Fr. Swithbert Latham, brother to the Fathers Thomas 
Torquatus Latham, and Joseph Latham. He was a person of 
singular virtue who gave great edification both in his monastery 
and in the mission, where after he had laudably executed the 
office of Provincial in the North, he ended his earthly pilgrimage 
at Mosborrow( Dec. I5th 1640). 

About this time also died full of holiness in the monastery of 
St. Gislen in Flanders, R. F. Henry Styles who compiled a pithy 
history of the Martyrs of the Order of St. Benedict who suffered 
under King Henry VIII. (January I3th. 1640). 

Anno 1641 (July 2oth) R. F. Laurence Mabbs a courageous 
professor of the orthodox faith, died in chains for the same in the 
prison of Newgate at London. 




l82 




CHAPTER THE FORTY-SEVENTH. 

THE EIGHTH GENERAL CHAPTER, 164! : WITH NOTICE OF 

FATHER AMBROSE BARLO, FR. THOMAS HILL &c. 



ON the 9th of August began the 8th General Chapter ( held 
at Douay ) 1641. R. F. Jocelin Elmer was chosen President, a 
most exact observer of claustral discipline famous for his sermons, 
renowned for his skill in physic, and remarkable for his know- 
ledge of chymistry ; in a word, a saint of a man by all the me- 
morials that I have been able to meet with concerning him, 
who in time of the plague administered at Dieulwart the 
Sacraments with his own hands to his dying Religious. 

The Provincial of Canterbury, R. F. Paulinus Greenwood. 
Vicar or Vice- President of France and second elect President 
General, R. F. Francis Hull. 

The Prior of St. Gregory's, R. F. John Meutisse. 

The Prior of St. Laurence's, R. F. Cuthbert Horsley. 

The Prior of St. Benedict's, R. F. Gabriel Brett. 

The Prior of Paris, R. F. Francis Cape of St. Joseph. 

The Abbess of Cambray, Dame Christina Brent. 

The Procuator at Rome, R. F. John Wilfrid who was also 
named Read and Selby. 

The Vicar of the Nuns, R. F. Austin Kinder. 

Secretary R. F. Bernard Ribertier, to whom succeeded R. F. 
Andrew Whitfield. 



CHAPTER THE FORTY-SEVENTH. 183 

On the 1 9th of August S. V. aet. 69, at London died of the 
plague R. F. Austin Baker. He lies buried at St. Andrew's in 
Holbrun (Holborn); he belonged to Dieulwart (1641). 

On the loth of September, S. V., R. F. Ambrose, otherwise 
Edward Barlo, Cathedral Prior of Coventry, (brother to the 
renowned Fr. Rudesind who professed him at Douay for St. Male's,) 
by a cruel death for the orthodox faith, made a glorious and 
triumphant exit out of this world as may be seen in the Annee 
Benedictine &c, (1641 Sep.) 

Anno 1643, May 14, died Louis XIII surnamed the Just, 
most Christian king of France, and a most Christian patron of 
the Congregation by several favours he royally conferred upon it. 

Anno 1644, July 29th, died Pope Urban VIII also a singular 
Patron of the Congregation. He was succeeded by Innocent X. 

On the 7th of August died (1644) R. F. Thomas of Saint 
Gregory otherwise Thomas Hill, who being a Priest in England 
received the habit by commission from R. F. Leander of St. Martin 
whilst he was in prison for the faith and condemned to die in 
1612; but being afterwards freed he gave great example in the 
mission as he was a person of singular zeal and piety. He first 
detected the error of the Illuminati who expected the incarnation 
of the Holy Ghost from a certain young Virgin. And he died 
at Douay, set: 84, of his priesthood 53, of religious profession 33, 
of his labours in the apostolical mission 50. He was Doctor in 
Divinity and writ a very devout book entituled "the Plain Path- 
way to Heaven." 

Likewise this year in a good old age in the mission, died 
R. F. Placid Hartburn (otherwise Foorde) of St. John, there 
received and professed by order of R. F. Rudesind Barlo. He 
laboured at least forty years in the mission with great zeal and 
fruit, exceeding charitable and laborious, and often imprisoned 
(Sep. 29, 1644). 

On the yth of September at Rome, aet. 65 died the singular patron 
of the Congregation, the renowned Cardinal Guido Bentivoglio. 



184 




CHAPTER THE FORTY-EIGHTH. 

SOME ACCOUNT OF FR. WlLFRID SELBY, WHO WAS CHOSEN 

PRESIDENT AT THE CHAPTER 1645 ; THE DONATION OF 
LAMBSPRING TO THE CONGREGATION. VARIOUS DEATHS. 



ANNO 1645, the 9th General Chapter was held at Douay. Rev. 
Father Selby was chosen President, who in the world was called 
Richard, in religion Wilfrid of St. Michael. He died of the 
plague in Rome 1657. He had writ from Rome to beg of the 
Fathers not to put him in any office; wherefore R. F. Paul 
Robinson, upon publication of the election, stood up and in his 
name renounced the office, producing for so doing a commission 
of Father Selby ; which the Fathers would not admit of. His 
great learning and piety appears in his works ; besides he helped 
the Reverend Abbot Constantine Cajetan in his edition of St. 
Peter Damian's works. He lived in high esteem at Rome; by 
all the great persons of that quick sighted court reputed a saint 
while his own thought him a courtier ; wonderful ready to serve 
any one who needed his assistance ; in a word, a man not born 
for himself but for the good of all mankind ; so humble, that 
though he was a most accomplished and perfect Divine, yet he 
obtained that he might not take the degree of Doctor, which the 
Fathers were forced patiently to bear away with, because of the 
earnestness with which he sued to them for that freedom ; and 
when upon the death of R. F. Clement Reyner (Abbot of Lamb- 
spring ) he was chosen to succeed, he refused it ; and obtained a 
Brief of the Pope that R.F. Placid Gascoigne might take on him 
that Abbatial dignity and continue on his Presidentship to the end 
of the Quadriennium. But of all the favours he obtained at Rome, 



CHAPTER THE FORTY-EIGHTH. 185 

none is comparable to (the Bull) "Plantata in agro Dominico." 

The Provincial of Canterbury, R. F. Claud White. 

The Vicar of France, R. F. Paul Robinson. 

The Abbot of Lambspring, the V. R. F. Clement Reyner. 

The Prior of St. Gregory's, R. F. John Meutisse. 

The Prior of St. Laurence's, R. F. Cuthbert Horsley. 

The Prior of St. Benedict's, R. F. Gabriel Brett. 

The Prior of St. Edmund's of Paris, R. F. Francis Cape. 

Abbess of the Nuns at Cambray, Dame Catherine Gascoigne. 

The Procurator at Rome, R. F. Austin Conyers. 

The Vicar of the Nuns at Cambray, R. F. Gregory Mallet. 

Secretary, R. F. Christopher Anderton. 

Confessor to the Nuns at Brussels, R. F. Bernard Palmes. 

At this Chapter, Lambspring, an old German Benedicline 
Nunnery given ( or rather lent, as hath been said ) to the Con- 
gregation for nuns, was now incorporated to the Congregation 
for an Abbey of men ; because the Elector of Cologne who then 
held Hildesheim, and therefore was Lord in chief of this terri- 
tory, would have it so. And because of its dignity, the first place 
in the Congregation after the Rev. President, is every where 
given by this Chapter to the Abbot of Lambspring. 

At this place they have a bell which they found there, which 
proves of wonderful efficacy against thunder when it is rung in 
time of tempests. 

After great sufferings in the Civil Wars, died this year (1645, 
August 27th), at Harding Castle in Flintshire R. Father James 
Anderton, a painful and pious missioner, brother to Christopher, 
Thomas and Robert Anderton, all monks of the Congregation. 

Item, R. F. Paulin Greenwood of Brentwood in Essex, who 
was the first professed in the new house of St. Gregory's at 
Douay on the loth of January, 1612 ; the Convent having till 
then resided at the Trinitarian tenement. After he had laudably 
executed several offices at home, he was sent into the mission, 
where he suffered a long imprisonment for the Catholic Faith in 
the Gatehouse ; from whence being at last freed and returning to 
his monastery, he was appointed Secretary of the Congregation, 
then Prior of St. Male's ; and finally going back into England 



l86 CHAPTER THE FORTY-EIGHTH. 

he was made Provincial of Canterbury, in which office he died 
at Oxford on the 27th of November ( 1645). He was a man of 
singular moderation and who every where gave most singular 
satisfaction to all that had to do with him. 

At St. Malo's died R. F. Francis Hull, a most devout man 
and author of several pious books ; but mistaking the spiritual 
conduct of R. F. Austin, caused him very great troubles of which 
he sorely repented himself on his death-bed. He was the first 
person buried in the Church of St. Benedict at St. Malo's, and 
because he was a Praedicator Generalis, they laid him by the 
pulpit. December 3ist ( 1645 ) 

Anno 1646 ( May 22nd ), at Worcester died Father John 
Moundeford, a rare cantor, and companion to Brother Richard 
Hodgson of St. John in his voyage to St. Martin's monastery at 
Compostella where he died not without great signs of sanctity. 
(February 29th, 1626). 

On the loth of July S. N. most gloriously triumphed over 
civil war and heresy by a cruel death for the holy faith, R. F. 
Philip Powel, otherwise Morgan, publicly executed at London ; 
though those who condemned him were so taken with his modesty 
that they became earnest supplicants to obtain his life, and the 
executioner abhorring to drive the cart away (whereby the person 
to be executed falls down half strangled) hid himself and the 
Sheriff could scarce get a man to do so odious an office. He was 
a monk of Douay, brought up from his childhood by Rev. Fr. 
Austin Baker. 

At St. Malo's died the Lord Bishop thereof, Achilles de Har- 
lay, a great alms giver, who empowered the English monks of 
his city to sing the office and bury in their Church. 

Anno 1648, January 24, died Fr. Francis Gicou, a Breton, pro- 
fessed at Paris for the house of St. Malo under the English obedi- 
ence. He augmented the library with books, the sacristy with or- 
naments and plate, very much helped on the building of the Church, 
spent twenty five years in hearing confessions and such like chari- 
table works of a Christian and religious life, and governed for above 
three years very quietly, that house in very turbulent times. 



1 87 




CHAPTER THE FORTY-NINTH. 

THE ELECTIONS AT THE GENERAL CHAPTER OF 1649. 

BRIEF NOTICES OF SOME OF THE FATHERS WHO DIED 

IN THE SUCCEEDING QUADRIENNIUM. 



Anno 1649, the loth General Chapter (was) held at Douay. 

ist Chosen President, R. F. Placid Gascoigne. 

2nd ElecT: President, R. F. Laurence Reyner. 

The Provincial of Canterbury R. F. Claud White. 

The Provincial of York, R. F. Laurence Reyner. 

The Vicar of France, R. F. Jocelin Elmer. 

The Prior of St. Gregory's, R. F. John Meutisse. 

The Prior of St. Laurence's, R. F. Cuthbert Horsley. 

The Prior of St. Benedict's, R. F. Jocelin Elmer. 

The Prior of St. Edmund's, R. F. Francis Cape. 

The Abbess of Cambray, Dame Catherine Gascoigne. 

The Procurator at Rome, R. F. Austin Conyers. 

The Vicar (of the Nuns) at Cambray, R. F. Gregory Mallet. 

The Secretary, R. F. Placid Gary, to whom succeeded Rev. 
F. Hilarion Wake. 

Anno 1650, February 8th, S. N. died R. F. Robert Haddock 
otherwise Benson, one of the first Benedi&ine missioners who came 
from Spain and had laboured till now with great fruit in the 
mission. 

Item, May 23rd died R. F. Bennet Cox in the prison of the 
Clink in London. He was a condemned person and had long 
endured the imprisonment. 



CHAPTER THE FORTY-NINTH. 

Likewise about this time R. F. Francis Blakestone, brother 
to F. Michael Blakestone, in the time of the long Parliamentary 
rebellion, assisting such Catholic soldiers as adventured their lives 
for their king, ended his days in the employment, ( March 6th 
1650); as did in attending His Majesty Charles II in Jersey, R. 
F. Dunstan Everard on the loth of February (1650), illustrious 
for his ingenuity, piety and learning, loyalty to his King, love to 
his country and zeal for the orthodox faith for which he had suf- 
fered imprisonments and banishments, and disputing often with 
the most famous heretics had converted many, amongst which was 
my Lady Faulkland, illustrious consort to Henry Cary, Viscount 
Faulkland and Viceroy of Ireland. 

As King Charles II much honoured him with his favour, and 
had taken a wonderful liking to him, his body was brought with 
great honour from Jersey to St. Male's the house of his profes- 
sion and there interred. 

Anno 1651, Jan. i2th, died Rev. F. Anthony Batt, monk of 
Dieulwart, a great promoter and praftiser of regular discipline, a 
famous translator of many pious books into English. He writ a 
most curious hand and spent much of his time at La Celle where 
there is a catechism of a large size which he composed at the 
instance of some of the Fathers in the mission. 

On the ist of July, 1651, died R. F. Jocelin Elmer, famous for 
his holy and severe life by which he gave a great edification 
every where. He lies interred at St, Male's. 

And in September King Charles II losing the battle of 
Worcester was preserved by R. F. John Huddlestone &c, as it is 
at large written in the ingenious history of Boscobel. 



1 89 




CHAPTER THE FIFTIETH. 

THE ELEVENTH GENERAL CHAPTER WAS HELD AT PARIS. 

THE DEATH OF V. R. CLAUD WHITE AND OTHERS. SOME 

ACCOUNT OF THE CONVERSION OF KlNG CHARLES II. 



ANNO 1653 in July, Brother John Barter, a novice, son to 
John Barter (who both coming to Douay there changed their 
secular warfare to that of religion) dying of the plague (July ist) 
and Fr. Christopher Anderton being swept away in the same 
month by the same infection ( July nth), the President &c, 
ordered the Chapter to be kept at Paris which was accordingly 
done, and R. F. Claud White chosen President. 

The second elect President, R. F. Laurence Reyner. 

The Provincial of Canterbury, R. F. Anselm Crowder. 

The Provincial of York, R. F. Gregory Hungate. 

The Vicar of France, R. F. John Meutisse. 

The Abbot of Lambspring, R. F. Placid Gascoigne. 

The Prior of St. Gregory's, R. F. Bernard Palmes. 

The Prior of St. Laurence's, R. F. Laurence Reyner. 

The Prior of St. Benedict's, R. F. Ildefonse ClifFe was chosen, 
but at the petition of that Convent R. F. John Meutisse was 
placed there, though he was chosen Prior of St. Edmund's; where- 
upon this was placed in his place R. F. Austin Latham, but soon 
giving it up R. F. Bennet Nelson succeeded. 

The Abbess of Cambray, Dame Catherine Gascoigne. 

The Prioress of the English Nuns at Paris Dame Brigit More. 



190 CHAPTER THE FIFTIETH. 

The Procurator at Rome, R. F. Bernard Palmes. 

The Vicar of the Nuns at Cambray, R. F. William Walgrave. 

The Vicar of the Nuns at Paris, R. F. Dunstan Pettinger. 

Secretary, R. F. Hilarion Wake, who being taken away by 
the plague (February 2Oth, 1657), he was succeeded by R. F. 
Austin Constable. 

Anno 1 654 January 6 (S. N.), died at London in Drury Lane, 
R. F. John Owen a man of a flourishing and facetious wit but 
somewhat scrupulous, having done good service to God and his 
country in the mission. 

Anno 1655 January yth, died Pope Innocent X to whom 
succeeded Alexander VII. 

October i4th, (1655) at St. Edmund's at Paris died the 
Rev. F. President, Claud otherwise Bennet White aet. 72, of 
Priesthood 46, of religious profession 50, having spent 36 years 
in the mission where he endured miserable imprisonments ; often 
Definitor, often Provincial and twice President General with 
great applause ; a person of rare integrity and of an apostolical 
spirit, powerful in word and example. He lived in England 
with my Lord Windsor and afterwards at Weston with Mr. 
Sheldon. His body was caried to the Royal Benedictine Abbey 
of St. Germain's at Paris and there honourably interred in the 
Chapel of St. Margaret ; the Rev. General of the Congregation 
of St. Maur celebrating the funeral, Dom John Darel by name. 

And now upon R. F. Laurence Reyner's becoming President, 
R. F. Cuthbert Horsley became Prior of Dieulwart again. 

At Longwood in Hampshire died R. F. William Palmer, 
professed in Italy, a man of great learning and rare perfection and 
of long and faithful labours in the mission (May 3ist, 1555). 

On the 26th of November S. N. died Rev. F. Richard 
Huddlestone ast. 72, of whom thus his nephew Rev. F. John 
Huddleston, publishing in 1688 his "Short and plain way to the 
Faith and Church," in his preface to the reader: 

" Please to know the book was long since composed for the 
medicinal instruction of a private friend by my uncle Mr. Richard 
Huddleston, the youngest son of Andrew Huddleston of Faring- 
ton Hall in Lancashire. He was born towards the end of the 



CHAPTER THE FIFTIETH. 19! 

reign of Queen Elizabeth ; when he arrived at years of maturity 
for studies he was sent to Rhemes in France where he became 
an exquisite proficient in poetry and rhetoric ; from Rhemes he 
went to Rome where he passed his schools of philosophy and 
divinity with an improvement proportionable to his great wit and 
industry. These studies completed, that he might effectually 
advance as well in piety as learning, he entered into a religious 
state and was professed at famous Mount Cassin, ye chief mon- 
astery founded by the H. Patriarch St. Bennet in Italy. In this 
H. Place he spent divers years in solitude, Prayer, Reading ye 
Scriptures, Councils, Fathers, &c, in which theory having attained 
to an eminent degree of perfection, at length thoroughly qualifyed 
for an apostolick missioner he returned into England. Here like 
another St. Austin endued with an Evangelical spirit he exercised 
his talents in Preaching, teaching, Disputing and reducing his 
stray'd countrymen to the sheepfold of Christ. And it pleased 
ye Divine goodness to bless his endeavours and second his words 
with extraordinary successe. In all as well publick debates as 
private Conferences he still came off a conqueror in so much yt 
many chiefe families as those of ye Irelands, Watertons, Middle- 
tons, Traps's, Thimbelby's &c, in Yorkshire; Those of ye Prestons, 
Andertons, Downs, Straffords, Sherbourns, Inglebys &c, in Lanca- 
shire with numberles others of all states and conditions, owe next 
to God their Respective Reconciliacions to this Worthy Benedic- 
tine. But I do not pretend to frame here a Panegyrick, it may 
suffice in short to averr; That ye Purity of his life bore equal 
measures with ye Candour of his Doctrine, both unblemish'd : 
and yt after thirty years of faithful labours in Christ's Vineyard, 
he rested in Peace, leaving behind him a sweet odour of vertue 
to all Posterity. He writ on several occurrences several Treatises 
of which one is this small but fortunate Book we now publish, 
Fortunate I say for that, God so ordaining, it became an occasional 
instrument towards the Conversion of our Late Soveraign King 
Charles II to ye faith and unity of ye Catholic Church. 

To explain myself in this matter ; the malignity of the times 
and ye disasters ensuing thereupon for above these 40 years have 
been too pernicious to be soon forgotten. There are none so 



192 CHAPTER THE FIFTIETH. 

ignorant who have not heard of the defeat of his late Majesty's 
army by the Rebels of Worcester on ye 3rd Sept: 1651, and of ye 
then Preservation of his sacred life and Person by the care and 
fidelity of his Catholic subjects, of whom I acknowledge myself 
the most unworthy. In this sad Conjecture it was that the 
Desolate King after having been harass'd to and fro, night and 
Day in Continual Fatigues and Perils, from Wednesday the day of 
ye Battle till Sunday following (ye particulars of which are out 
of the sphere of my present design to enlarge upon), at last found 
an assylum and Refuge at Mr. Whitgrave's house at Mosely, 
whither Divine Providence not long before brought me, and 
where I had first ye honour of attending upon him. During this 
Retreat, whilst Mr Whitgrave's Lady and Mother (who alone of 
all ye family were Privy to ye secret) were often busy in watch- 
ing and other discharges of their Duty toward his accomodacion and 
safeguard, His majesty was pleased to entertain himselfe for the 
most part with me in my chamber, by perusing several of myBooks, 
amongst others he took up this present Treatise then a manu- 
script lying on the Table of a closet adjacent to my chamber. He 
read it. He seriously consider'd it and after mature deliberacion 
pronounc'd this sentence upon it (Vizt), I have not seen any thing 
more plain and cleare upon this subject, the arguments here drawn 
from succession are so conclusive I do not conceive how they can 
be denied. Now that this was not any sudden mocion or super- 
ficial complement of his Majesty but ye product of a real and solid 
Conviction is Manifest by the Tenor and Gravity of ye words 
themselves ; by the Papers found in his Closet after his Decease 
under his own hand, which seem even to the Very manner of 
expression to Breathe the same spirit and Genius with yt of ye 
Book; and lastly, by those truely Christian Catholic Resolutions 
he took (albeit thro' frailty late) in disposeing himselfe for an 
happy departure out of this world by an Entire Reconcilement 
to God and the Church." 

Anno 1657 (April 25th), died F. James Shirburn of Little 
Milton near Whally in Lancashire. The second time he was 
sent into England he was taken at his landing and cast into prison 
where he confuted some ministers who came to dispute with him. 



CHAPTER THE FIFTIETH. 



'93 



On the 3ist of July ( 1657 ) at Rouen in Normandy died Fr. 
Maurus (otherwise Nicholas Pritchard) as he was on his journey 
for Paris where the General Chapter was to meet; he was a monk 
of Douay. 

In August (the aist) died Fr. Peter Warnford, who being a 
Secular Priest in the Mission, received the holy habit in England; 
and together with himself bequeathed to us, says Rev. F. Sadler, 
that inestimable relic of the Holy Thorn, which is now carefully 
kept by the Dean of the Rosary in London. 

This relic belonged to the famous Abbey of Glastonbury 
before the suppression of Catholic religion in England. 

In the Parliamentary rebellion some papers of affairs regarding 
the Secular Catholic clergy of England were taken and printed at 
London anno 1 643, where in a letter to the Bishop of Chalcedon 
are these words : " I must not omit to certify your Lordship that 
I have inserted Mr. Peter Warnford's name amongst those who 
are suggested here to be made Canons ; and I should humbly 
desire he may be made such for one main reason above others 
that I have a probable hope hereby to secure the Chapter of the 
Holy Thorn after his decease : and that is a Jewel which I am 
sure your Lordship values at a high rate, as do all others that 
know thereof." 

As to the Chapter here mentioned, 'tis but an imagined busi- 
ness, first devised by Dr. Bishop, Titular Bishop of Chalcedon 
and continued by his successor Dr. Smith, but could never get to 
be confirmed at Rome, as Dr. Leyburn declares openly in his 
Encyclical answer in 1661. 




2 A 



CHAPTER THE FIFTY-FIRST. 

THE ELECTIONS AT THE GENERAL CHAPTER OF 1657. 

DEATH OF F. MICHAEL GASCOIGNE, &c. 



THE twelfth General Chapter (1657) was kept at Paris where 
R. F. Paul Robinson was chosen President. 

The Provincial of Canterbury, R. F. Anselm Crowder. 

The Provincial of York, R. F. Augustine Hungate. 

The Prior of St. Gregory's, R. F. Bennet Stapylton. 

The Prior of St. Laurence's, R. F. Cuthbert Horsley. 

The Prior of St. Benedict's, R. F. Gabriel Brett. 

The Prior of St. Edmund's, R. F. Francis Cape. 

The Abbess of Cambray, Dame Catherine Gascoigne. 

The Procurator at Rome, R. F. Bernard Palmes. 

The Vicar of the Nuns, at Cambray, R. F. Leander Normington. 

Secretary R. F. Austin Constable to whom succeeded R. F. 
Bernard Millington. 

At this Chapter Abbot Cajetan's Roman College cost the 
Congregation 600 sterling, to make up which sum each resi- 
dence, namely Lambspring, Douay, Dieulwart, St. Malo, and 
Paris gave one hundred pounds. 

In October ( i7th, 1657) F. Michael Gascoigne, brother to 
the Abbot of Lambspring, a painful missioner, died in the North, 
in his return from York homewards. 

At St. Male's died ( August aoth, 1657) F. Maurus Roe, 
brother to F. Alban Roe who suffered for the faith at London ; 
among other good qualities, he was an excellent cantor. 



CHAPTER THE FIFTY-FIRST. 



'95 



In the North again died Fr. Robert Hungate, a zealous mis- 
sioner, professed in Spain, brother to R. F. Austin Hungate, who 
was afterwards President (Oft. i8th, 1657). 

Anno 1659, R" F. Paul Robinson laid down his charge of 
Presidentship, rinding the charge too troublesome, which the 
Fathers at the next Chapter took very ill. R. F. Cuthbert 
Horsley, second-elect President, succeeded in the charge. 

The same year (May 25th, 1659) died Father Constance 
[Nathal alias Mathews], who suffered very much for the orthodox 
faith, and being prisoner in London was wonderfully delivered 
out of his restraint after his fervent prayer. He was a painful 
Missioner in Norfolk. 




196 




CHAPTER THE FIFTY-SECOND. 



THE I3TH GENERAL CHAPTER OF 1661 WHEN THE 

DEPENDENCE ON SPAIN WAS BROKEN. 



ANNO 1 66 1 the thirteenth General Chapter was kept at 
Douay where R. F. Austin Hungate was chosen President. 

Second elecl: President R. F. Bennet Stapylton. 

The Provincial of Canterbury, R. F. Anselm Crowder. 

The Provincial of York, R. F. Bede Taylard. 

In the residences no change happened but at St. Male's where 
R. F. Thomas Anderton became Prior. 

The Procurator at Rome, R. F. Leander Normington. 

The Vicar of Cambray, (upon the refusal of R. F. John 
Barter), R. F. Leander Pritchard. 

Secretary, R. F. Laurence Appleton. 

King Charles II ordered the Fathers to nominate to him 
so many of their body whom he was resolved to maintain at 
London at the chapel of his Queen. In this affair R. F. Paul 
Robinson was very active and wonderfully acceptable to his 
Majesty, whom he had the honour of visiting during his royal 
exile in the company of R. F. Dunstan Everard. 

The Fathers hitherto had been very rigid in exacting of the 
Presidents that they should neither be installed in England nor 
live there during the time of their office, but on the Continent either 
in Flanders, France, Lorraine or Germany. The first with whom 
they dispensed with in this point was R. F. Claud White in 1653, 



CHAPTER THE FIFTY-SECOND. 197 

but now not only the President but even the Definitors were left 
free to live in England or out of England. 

Moreover the Fathers finding it an excessive trouble to the 
Congregation to expect every General Chapter's election of a 
President to be confirmed by the General of Spain before he 
could be installed, upon diligent review and consideration of 
their great Bull "Plantata in Agro Dominico," they found this 
Spanish dependency abrogated. And as they had acquainted the 
Spanish General with the inconveniences the Congregation 
endured thereupon, they resolved for the future to embrace the 
freedom the Pope had conferred on them and not compliment 
away the happiness and prosperity of the Congregation, especially 
since this dependence was nothing more than respectful civility 
in regard of the Spaniards, while at the same time it proved to the 
English Congregation and mission very nocivous and perniciously 
inconvenient; such a grievance, through Spain being so far off, that 
it was enough to ruin all. Wherefore the Fathers having 
maturely weighed all things, they took those resolutions which 
they published in the General Chapter of 1661, namely that 
the English Benedictine Congregation no longer depended on that 
of Spain. 

Likewise they strictly forbade their religious to concern them- 
selves with the odious fooleries of Blacklo (alias Thomas White) 
and will allow no one to read his detestable books but with the 
express leave of R. F. President, under pain of privation of active 
and passive voice &c ; they command them never to maintain such 
execrable opinions, and with great constancy the Congregation 
hath ever since very laudably kept steady to this judgment. 

Furthermore, the house of St. Malo through the admission of 
French, being become a greater trouble to the Congregation than 
it could manage in a foreign country where the Fathers were 
unknown and had no friends to support them, they resolved to 
put it off the best way they could. The Royal Council of France 
was alarmed at the establishment of Englishmen bred up in Spain 
fixed in such a seaport town in France ; and the Parliament of 
Brittany was so contrary to them on the said account that when 
Louis XIII had piously given his royal consent that the Fathers 



CHAPTER THE FIFTY-SECOND. 



might have the Abbey of St. Jacut in the said province, (the 
Abbot and convent having agreed to it) they would never verify 
the agreement or transaction whereby it had no effecl:. 

And at this Chapter Rev. F. John Huddleston was made 
Cathedral Prior of Worcester. 

Anno 1662 (May i ith.) at Paris, died F. Basil Cheriton, one 
who had a natural aversion to all manner of flesh meats. 




CHAPTER THE FIFTY-THIRD. 

THE ESTABLISHMENT OF THE ENGLISH BENEDICTINE DAMES 

AT PARIS, 1662. THE CASE OF F. TRESHAM. 
VARIOUS DEATHS. 



TIME hath now brought us to the settlement of the pious 
swarm of our Cambray bees at Paris. The Convent of Cambray 
was fallen into sad circumstances through losses it endured in 
England under the usurpation of Oliver Cromwell ; wherefore 
after many thoughts of what might be most expedient, ( the 
Fathers tendered them like the apple of their eye, and so had 
stretched to the utmost they were able to help them), nothing 
was found so much to the purpose as to try to begin a new 
house at Paris. In order to this, some worthy Dames they sent 
to Paris, the chief of which was the honoured Dame dementia 
Cary, daughter to Viscount Faulkland, Viceroy of Ireland in the 
reign of king Charles I, a lady of great virtue and example, as 
she was dear to the Queen-Mother Henrietta of France, the 
royal consort of the said king, while she abided in her Court. 
Her Majesty conserving the said kind affection to her, very 
charitably favoured the attempt and inclined thereto the two 
Queens of France Anne of Austria and Marie Therese ; 
but the times were then dreadful even to the highest condi- 
tions. Also the honourable Dames of the great Parisian convent 
of Mount Carmel and those of Port Royal with their directors, 
were very charitable to them. To make short, after the ordinary 
inconvenience of beginnings, in change of lodgings &c, M. de 



200 CHAPTER THE FIFTY-THIRD. 

Touche on the solemnity of St. Gregory the Great, 1664, be- 
stowed a house on them in Lark fields where they have continued 
ever since ; and because the Archbishop would not consent to 
their establishment unless they were totally subject to his autho- 
rity, the Fathers let go their right &c, and yet gave them letters 
whereby they are still considered as Sisters of the Congregation ; 
and ordered the Convent of St. Edmund's ( as the nearest to them) 
to treat them as such, and they were to have the same consider- 
ations for the Congregation which hath been so kind as to give 
them out of its bosom those for their Confessors whom they have 
most desired, though necessary elsewhere. 

And now I turn to obits again. As last year at Little Stoke in 
Oxfordshire ast. 66, died Father George Bacon (brother to Judge 
Bacon and to an Ignatian of that name), a learned and prudent 
man and an excellent preacher: (April 4th, 1663). 

Item, F. William Johnson otherwise Chambers, aet : 80 and 
more, in my Lord Dorset's house in Charter-house yard at 
London, an ancient professed of Spain and a famous missioner. 
(Oftober 28th, 1663): 

And Father Bernard Palmes upon his return to Rome at 
Gratz in Styria, in a monastery of the Order, where he was very 
honourably interred ( Christmas day, 1663) : 

So likewise this 1664, on the 8th of April died R. F. Lau- 
rence Reyner, the elder brother of R. F. Clement Reyner, who 
after he had laudably executed the chief offices of the Congre- 
gation was in his old age sent into the Mission, in which he 
died in the North upon Good Friday, a?t. 82. He was wonder- 
fully zealous in gaining souls to heaven, a patient sufferer of 
many persecutions and long imprisonments, and a great pro- 
moter of regular discipline. 

On the 1 9th of May 1664, Ascension Day, at Hereford, ast. 
88, died blind, R. F. George Berington a laborious missioner, 
brother to R. F. Bernard Berington the continual Vice-President 
of France. 

July 2nd (S. N.) Fr. Richard King otherwise Scott died sud- 
denly at Sir Francis Dorington's house in Somersetshire in his 
return from Wells to his residence at Leighland. 



CHAPTER THE FIFTY-THIRD. 2OI 

August 1 3th. died Br. Peter Huitson, the first lay-brother of 
Douay, almost one hundred years old. 

In September Sir Henry Gifford was interred at St. Edmund's 
at Paris with this epitaph which stands in the Church : 

D. O. M. 

In Spem Resurreclionis 
Hie jacet Henricus Gifford de Burstall 
In Comitatu Leicestriag in Anglia Baronettus 
Vir cui laudes addere est mortuum laedere 
Quia laudari se vivum nunquam permisit. 

Laudarunt tamen cuncli et amarunt 
Quippe qui turn fide turn moribus vere Catholicus 

Vitiis dum vivebat moriebatur 
Adeoque coelo maturus inter preces Benedidtinorum quos adamavit 

Mortuus est 

Parisiis die XXVII Septembris, anno Domini M. D .C. LXIV 

suse XXXI 



Vivit tamen prole quam Maria Vaughan de Ruerden in comitatu Glocester 

lllipeperit, viamque morte ad vitam stravit. 
Peperit quidem ccelu tres, Marian, Henricum, et alium Henricum : 

Annam, et Elizabetham Deo et Sancto JBenedicto. 
Johannem non tarn, bonorum, hceredem, Patrice et pauperibus. 
Qui marmor hoc mcerens posuit 
Requiescat in Pace, 

Englished. To God, most great, most good. 

In hopes of rising again here lies Henry Gifford of Burstall in 
Leicestershire in England, Knight, Baronet. To praise him would 
be an injury to him since when living he would never suffer it, 
though every one loved him and praised him, for that as to faith 
and manners he was a true Catholic antl died to vice whilst he 
lived, wherefore ripe for Heaven he expired amidst the prayers of 
Benedictines whom he had always loved, aged 31, in the year 
1664 at Paris on the 27th of September. Yet he lives in his 
issue by Mary Vaughan of Ruerden in Gloucestershire who died 
before him and so showed him the way to Heaven by her example. 
Their three first children, namely Mary, Henry, and another 
Henry died in their innocency, Anne and Elizabeth became Bene- 
dictine Nuns, and John, whom he did not leave so much to 

2B 



202 CHAPTER THE FIFTY-THIRD. 

inherit his estate as to serve his native soil and befriend the poor ; 
who in his sorrow erected this monument. Requiescat in Pace. 

Anno 1665, R. F. Robert Sherwood famous for his piety and 
learning having discreetly managed the chief offices of the Con- 
gregation died in the mission at Kiddington in Oxfordshire, aet. 77 
(Jan. 17, 1665). 

R. F. William Wai grave died suddenly at Flixton in Suffolk 
(January 2ist) by falling down from a pair of stairs, ast 77 ; he 
was a very charitable man and did much to help up the house of 
Cambray. 

Item (September 8th), R. F. Leander Normington or Nor- 
minton who of a Cambridge scholar, became not only a convert 
but a monk of Douay; esteemed a clear wit and solid judgment, 
well learned and an excellent poet both in English and Latin. 

Item R. F. Gabriel Brett, aet : 66, who had behaved himself in 
many offices of the Congregation and the mission very worthily 
as became his birth. He was son of Sir Alexander le Brett of 
White Stanton and Somersetshire and became a monk of St. Male's 
under his uncle R. F. Gabriel Gifford, who gave him his name of 
Gabriel whereas otherwise his name was Robert. (Aug. 12, 1665). 

Likewise at London (Aug. 15) died R. F. Dunstan Pettinger, 
a painful labourer and zealous preacher for a long time in the 
Mission. 

Anno 1666, January 20, died Anne of Austria, Queen mother 
of France in the 65th year of her age. 

" Et Soror et conjux et mater, nataque regum 

" Nulla unquam tanto sanguine digna fuit. " 

The Convent of St. Edmund's at Paris is highly indebted for 
ever to her charity and piety for that she obtained them such a 
great grant that the Chancellor of France thinking it too much 
for strangers, would not seal it ; and frequently she did them the 
honour of visiting their poor Chapel (which was then a miserable 
spectacle), especially when her son Louis the Great used to come 
and fetch her Majesty from her holy retreats at her royal nunnery 
of Val de Grace. 

On the 5th of May (1666) aet. 78, died at London in the Old 
Bailey, R. F. Anselm Crowder (or Crowther) who was singularly 



CHAPTER THE FIFTY-THIRD. 203 

devoted to the Blessed Virgin, to whose honour he set up a noble 
confraternity of the Rosary at London ; the Altar was in honour of 
our Blessed Lady of Power and it became a powerful object of 
devotion and was as powerfully maintained, for Robert, Earl of 
Cardigan was Prefect of the Sodality. 

The same year ( May 5th 1666 ) died R. F. John Meutisse, 
after some time laudably spent in the Mission and several offices 
well executed in the Congregation ; who very much helped the 
good Nuns of Cambray in their beginnings. 

While he ( F. Meutisse) was Prior of Douay, Father Francis 
Tresham, a Definitor of the Congregation and Cathedral Prior of 
Gloucester, without leave of his Superiors became an English 
Recollect at Douay; whereupon Fr. Meutisse pursued the Guar- 
dian for having so received him; and the Provincial of the 
Franciscans the learned Marchantius, ordered Father Tresham to 
put on his Benedictine habit and present himself before the 
Fathers assembled in their General Chapter in 1 649, to obtain 
their leave for his change of habit and life. 




204 




CHAPTER THE FIFTY-FOURTH. 

THE GENERAL CHAPTER OF 1666. BRIEF ACCOUNTS OF SOME 
OF THE FATHERS WHO DIED DURING THE ENSUING YEARS. 



THE fourteenth General Chapter which last year should have 
been held at Douay was put off till now, because the plague was 
very strong at Douay ; and it began at the old Bailey at London 
at the first of May, where the Fathers continued President R. F. 
Austin Hungate and likewise the second eledT: President, and 
those who were at that time Provincials. 

The Prior of St. Gregory's, R. F. Austin Coniers. 

The Prior of St. Laurence's, R. F. Cuthbert Horsley. 

The Prior of St. Benedict's, R. F. Bennet Nelson. 

The Prior of St. Edmund's, R. F. Michael Cape. 

At Cambray, the Abbess and Vicar continued. 

Secretary, R. F. William Hitchcock. 

At Lambspring died (Dec. nth, 1666) Dr. Bennet otherwise 
Robert Meering. At 60 years of his age he became a monk and 
lasted to the yoth year of his age. He had attended the famous 
Sir Walter Raleigh in his sea-voyages. 

Anno 1667 died Pope Alexander VII, to whom succeeded 
Clement IX. 

Father George, otherwise Bernard Millington, who succeeded 
Mr. King or Scott in his western employment in the Mission, 
likewise died suddenly in his return from Taunton to his residence 



CHAPTER THE FIFTY-FOURTH. 205 

at Leighland, aged about 40. He was professed of Dieulwart 
(April 9th, 1667). 

R. F. Francis Crathorne professed of Douay, an excellent poet 
and humanist, died at the three Sister Cumberford's house in 
Warwickshire, aged about 69. (April I9th. 1667). 

Father Swinburn, likewise professed of Douay, a very devout 
and good religious man, there ended his days, aged about sixty 
(June 23rd 1667). He once petitioned the General Chapter 
that he might live a hermit at the hermitage of St. Blandin which 
belongs to La Celle. 

At Longwood in Hampshire, aged 66, on the 6th of August, 
died R. F. Paul otherwise Robert Robinson, descended of a noble 
family, a famous lawyer before he came to religion, a finely spoken 
man and very polite in all respects. In applying himself to reli- 
gion (and) to holy studies, he became a famous preacher, passed 
Doctor in Divinity, was made Cathedral Prior of Ely, chosen Presi- 
dent, (and was) designed by King Charles II for one of those who 
were to have accompanied him if Sir George Booth's under- 
taking had succeeded. 

Father John Barter, who of a stout soldier becoming a monk 
( together with his son ) after his wife's death, was, from the 
Convent of Douay, the place of his profession, sent into the mis- 
sion where he laudably behaved himself and died by a fall from 
his horse not far from Guildford, ( August i ith, 1667 ), aged 68. 

Likewise died R. F. Godrick Blount of Falley in Berkshire, 
Prior of Douay, who was very charitable to the Nuns of Cam- 
bray. This triennium ( for the Chapter being held a year later 
than ordinary, made it no more ) Douay saw three Priors, ( Sep. 
1 2th. 1667 ). 

Anno 1668, at London, set: 70, died of a dead palsy R. F. 
Austin Stoker, (or Stocker) commonly called Dr. Stoker by reason 
of his great skill and practice in physic for which he had leave, 
(April 1 8th). 

At Paris within a day of each other died the RR. Fathers 
Francis Cape, professed of Douay ( Jan 30 ), and Michael Cape 
professed of Dieulwart, (Jan 29th, 1668). F. Francis was about 
the age of 66 a very regular, abstemious and exemplary man, 



206 



CHAPTER THE FIFTY-FOURTH. 



who through many quadrienniums was Superior of Paris. Father 
Michael was his younger brother and about the age of 58, very 
zealous in his duty and had been also Prior of Paris. 

At Dieulwart died R. F. Placid Johnson who acquitted 
himself with great industry of the office of Cellerarius of that 
convent and was lamented by all his brethren who lost very 
much in being deprived of his assistance (November 3rd, 1668). 




207 




CHAPTER THE FIFTY-FIFTH. 

THE I5TH. GENERAL CHAPTER is HELD AT ST. JAMES', 
LONDON. EVENTS IN THE SUCCEEDING QUADRIENNIUM. 



ANNO 1667, the I5th General Chapter was held at St. James' 
London, where R. F. Bennet Stapylton was chosen President. 

The second-elecT: President and Provincial of Canterbury R. 
F. Gregory Mallet. 

The Prior of St. Gregory's, R. F. William Hitchcock. 

The Prior of St. Laurence's, R. F. Cuthbert Horsley. 

The Prior of St. Edmund's, R. F. Thomas Anderton but upon 
his refusal, R. F. Joseph Sherburne. 

The Priory of St. Male's was now in the hands of the monks 
of St. Maur. 

The Abbess of Cambray, Dame Catherine Gascoigne again. 

Their Vicar R. F. Alexius Caryll. 

The Secretary, R. F. Placid Bettenson. 

R. F. Francis Morgan, nobly born (sometimes I note this and 
sometimes I have not minded, for that true nobility is solid virtue) 
at Weston in Warwickshire, a diligent labourer and great sufferer 
in the Mission, died in Hampshire about the age of sixty-seven 
(Sep. 8th, 1669). 

And at Dieulwart Father Maur Flucot, ( or Flutot ) a Lor- 
rainer, yet professed of that house, after a long and tedious infir- 
mity of the stone patiently endured. It is an argument his 
cxemplarity was very remarkable, R. F. Bennet Nelson coveting 
his help at St. Male's, ( Oft. 2, 1669). 



2O8 CHAPTER THE FIFTY-FIFTH. 

Near Paris died Maria Henrietta of France, Queen mother of 
England who on all occasions showed her royal favour to the 
Congregation. 

Anno 1670 died Pope Clement IX to whom succeeded 
Clement X. 

Anno 1671 (April 26th) died Dame Clementia Gary who 
led a most holy life and may justly be esteemed the beginner of 
the English Benedictine Nuns at Paris. 

In England at Sir Francis Hungate's in Yorkshire, near upon 
the age of sixty soon after his coming into the Mission, died 
R. F. Thomas Anderton (Oct. pth. 1671), who everywhere gave 
very extraordinary example, one while Superior at Paris, another 
while at St. Malo's t a very charitable missioner; but in his Con- 
vent, through I know not what scruple, refused entirely the miti- 
gation and kept perpetual abstinence. 

In Herefordshire died R. F. Anselm Cassy after he had for a 
long time laboured fruitfully in the Mission. (October 28th, 
1671). 

At London R. F. Gregory Scroggs, after a long time spent in 4 
the Mission was seized on by a sudden apoplexy, as is supposed, 
and fell down in the street and immediately expired, aged about 
fifty-six (November 3rd, 1671). 

Anno 1672 January 2nd, died R. F. Austin Hungate pro- 
fessed at Mount Serrat in Spain, who was very much liked in 
Presidentship, and caused the Convent of St. Malo's to be put 
altogether into the hands of the French Benedictines of the Con- 
gregation of St. Maur, for a certain rent to be yearly paid of two 
hundred pistoles to the English Congregation. And having given 
singular example of piety and virtue to all with whom he con- 
versed, he ended his earthly pilgrimage in Yorkshire at the house 
of the Lady Fairfax his niece in the venerable old age of eighty- 
eight. 

And Father John Martin, soon after his ordination sent to give 
his old father a visit, fell sick of the small pox in his way thither, and 
before he could reach home, died at Wells happily assisted by a very 
able Father of his own Congregation, and having sent for and seen 
his said father before his death. (April 30, 1672). 



209 






CHAPTER THE FIFTY-SIXTH. 

THE GENERAL CHAPTER OF 1673 ; DEATH OF RR. FF. 
SERENUS CRESSY, PETER SALVIN AND OTHERS. 



ANNO 1673, the i6th General Chapter was kept at Douay, 
where Dr. Stapylton was again chosen President General. 

Second-Elect President, R. F. Austin Conyers. 

The Provincial of Canterbury, R. F. Gregory Mallet. 

The Provincial of York, R. F. Bede Taylard. 

The Prior of St. Gregory's, R. F. William Hitchcock. 

The Prior of St. Laurence's, R. F. Gregory Hesketh. 

The Prior of St. Edmund's, R. F. Austin Latham, upon 
whose refusal R. F. Joseph Shirburn was again Prior. 

Abbess of Cambray, Dame Maura Hall. 

Their Vicar, R. F. Placid Shafto. 

The Procurator at Rome, R. F. Austin Latham. 

Secretary, R. F. Francis Fenwick. 

Anno 1 674 (January i2th) ast. 30, died R.F. Mellitus Hesketh 
in the mission, n? et nomine Mellitus, and therefore much bewailed 
by all that knew him, whom he had exceedingly obliged by all 
offices of charity and civility. 

At East Grinsted Sussex (Aug. loth, 1674), died R. F. Serenus 
otherwise Hugh Cressy of Thorpe Salvin in Yorkshire, who with 
four others professed at Douay on the 22nd of August 1649. ^is 
true name is Hugh Paulin de Cressy. He was a protestant 
Doctor in Divinity, Prebend of Windsor, and Dean of Leighlin 

2C 



210 CHAPTER THE FIFTY-SIXTH. 

in Ireland. R. F. Cuthbert Fursden contributed to his conversion 
by his pious conversation. Fr. Cressy has left written several 
pieces of controversy and a remarkable Church history of Great 
Britain. He died very piously, carried off with the stone accom- 
panied with a fever in the 68th year of his age. 

Anno 1675 R. F. Peter Salvin of Thornton in the Diocese of 
Durham, after he had painfully and profitably laboured for a long 
time in the Mission, being withdrawn in his old age to Dieul- 
wart and there charitably assisting certain of the English diseased 
soldiers who were quartered in the neighbourhood, he fell sick of 
a fever and died aged about seventy, a most wonderful candid, 
sincere soul, and a very devout man ( January 22nd,). 

In Northumberland died Father Roland Dunn ( Aug. 2oth 
1675) a Scotch monk of Wirtzburg in Germany, aggregated to 
this Congregation as have been several others from divers places, as 
Lorrainers, Flemings, Irish, Scotch, French and Portuguese ; yet 
sparingly, for that such subjects are not the affair of this Congre- 
gation which might still have retained St. Male's if French had 
never been taken in there. , 

Anno 1676 (February 21,) Father Austin Kinder an ancient 
Missioner and a virtuous exemplary man died in Herefordshire, 
aged about eighty ; and F. Eleyson Thomas another missioner 
in Berkshire aged about sixty-six (January 25). 

\^nd to Pope Clement X succeeded Innocent XI. 

O(n the 2Oth of March in the Nunnery of Cambray died Mrs. 
Hall of High Meadow. She retired thither two years before her 
death ; her life was very pious which she concluded with a happy 
end. She was a good friend and benefactress to that Nunnery 
and lies buried amongst them near to her daughter and grand- 
daughter who had both been exemplary religious there ; and her 
youngest daughter who was Abbess when she died, lies buried in 
the same grave with her with this following epitaph : 

M. S. 

OrnatissimjE Matrons Domnas Annas Hall Angliae, 
Illustri Marchionum Wigornensium 
In Anglia stemmate oriundae 
et 



CHAPTER THE FIFTY-SIXTH. 211 

D. Benedi&i Hall de High Meadow 

In agro Glocestriensi Toparchae 

Conjugi et viduas 

quag 

Ultima poene senedtute Patrice simul 

Et sasculo renuntians ut sibi 

Vacaret et Deo, ex hoc 

Monasterio in coelum 

Migravit Mart. 20 

An. Salutis. 1676 

JEt. su35 79 

What follows is on the same stone. 

In spem resurredionis 

Hie dormit 

R. A. D. Catharina Hall hujus Monasterii quondam Abbatissa. 
Fuit insigni patientia, pietate et prudentia ornata, suavitate morum 
multum amabilis, immortalem animam Patri Creatori san&issime 
reddidit, mortale quod a creatura habuit matri in hoc tumulo 
jacenti, pia gratitudine restituit die 17 Martii An. 1692. 

Requiescant in pace. 

Englished. To the memory of the most accomplished matron 
Mrs. Ann Hall by birth an Englishwoman descended from the 
illustrious Marquesses of Worcester in England, and consort and 
widow of Mr. Bennet Hall, Lord of High Meadow in Gloucester- 
shire ; who in the extremity of her age renouncing her native 
soil and the world that she might attend to God and herself, from 
this Monastery departed to Heaven on the 2oth of March in the 
year of salvation 1676 and the 79th of her age. 

In the hope of rising again here sleeps the most Reverend 
Dame Catharine Hall formerly Abbess of this Monastery, 
endowed with egregious patience, adorned with piety and pru- 
dence, very amiable for the sweetness of her manners, she gave 
up most piously her immortal soul to the Father Creator ; what 
she had of a mortal from a creature she restored out of pious 
gratitude to her mother resting in this tomb, i7th of March in 
the year 1692. May they rest in peace. 



212 CHAPTER THE FIFTY-SIXTH. 



The same year died Dame Catharine Gascoigne honoured 
with this epitaph : 

Here lies our venerable mother M. Catherine Gascoigne 
Abbess forty years of this Convent of our B. Lady of Consolation 
of the holy Order of St. Benedict and English Congregation, being 
one of the nine first that began this house. She professed the 
first day of the Holy year 1625, was made Abbess 1629 at twenty 
eight by dispensation from Rome, renewed nine times, twice more 
generally desired. In her first cessation from the Abbeyship 
1643 s ^ e reformed the monastery of St. Lazarus. In her last 
1673, she kept her Jubilee with that of the honse, suffered with 
remarkable patience grievous infirmities and died piously the 2ist 
of May, 1676, the 76th year of her age and the 53rd of her entry 
into religion. She was born of Catholic and pious parents, 
descended from the Lord Chief Justice Gascoigne who imprisoned 
Harry V when he was Prince. She was a most worthy Supe- 
rior ever seeking to establish religious observance by efficacious 
exhortations and edifying example : most especially labouring to 
plant and conserve the spirit of true internal prayer and tend- 
ance to God, the faithful and humble pursuit of which she incul- 
cated as well by her own most assiduous practice, as incessant 
recommendation living and dying. 

Requiescat in pace. 

During the time of this Lady Abbess in 1633 on the i8th of 
August died Dame Gertrude More : amidst the disciples of R. F. 
Austin Baker she was singularly memorable for her holiness of 
life. 




21 3 




CHAPTER THE FIFTY SEVENTH. 

SOME EVENTS CONNECTED WITH THE MONASTERY OF ST. 

EDMUND THE KING AT PARIS. THE BENEFACTIONS OF 
KING Louis THE GREAT TO THE SAME CONVENT. 



ANNO 1677 February 28, Shrove Sunday M. L'Abbe Noailles 
(now Archbishop of Paris and Cardinal) blessed the new Church 
of St. Edmund's at Paris. The first stone of it was laid on the 
29th of May 1674 by the Princess Mary Louise, Daughter of 
Philip, Duke of Orleans and brother to Louis the Great, King of 
France. Her mother was Henrietta of England, sister to the 
Kings Charles IT and James II. In 1679 she became Queen of 
Spain and died on the I2th of February 1689, astat : 27, after only 
three days sickness having received the last Sacraments with 
exemplary piety, making an end worthy of the religion and 
wisdom the gravity of Spain had admired in her green age. At 
her laying the said first stone, M. L'Abbe Mountaigu, first 
almoner to the Queen of England, officiated. Louis the Great 
her uncle in consideration of Henrietta of France, her grandmother 
and his aunt, granted the English Benedidtines letters of establish- 
ment at Paris in October 1650 at Bordeaux, on condition of a 
solemn Mass at the feast of St. Louis for the health and pros- 
perity of his Majesty and his royal successors for ever. 

And at Versailles on the 9th of September, 1 674, he granted to 
those who were professed of the house of Paris the grace of 
naturalization, giving them power and right to enjoy the 



214 CHAPTER THE FIFTY-SEVENTH. 

benefices of their Order in his kingdom as if they had been born 
his subjects, and extended the said favour to the rest of the houses 
of the Congregation, if being within his dominions their Super- 
iors send them to the Convent of Paris and that they there go 
on with their studies as far as Master of Arts. He enlarged this 
favour and confirmed it at the camp of Nydrecassel the loth of 
June 1676. Moreover his majesty gave to help their new 
building at Paris seven thousand livres ; and hath given for a 
long time about twenty-five pounds English a year to the Convents 
of their Congregation at Douay, Dieulwart, Paris and Cambray, 
which has only ceased this 1709. And to Dieulwart he gives 
them their salt free; a great charity considering their country 
manages. Douay Convent (as I have been told by one of that 
place) esteems his royal favour worth to them about one hundred 
pounds English a year. So his royal predecessors, Pepin and 
Charles the Great cherished and protected the English Benedic- 
tines of their times. 




2I 5 




CHAPTER THE FIFTY-EIGHTH. 

THE GENERAL CHAPTER OF 1677. BRIEF NOTICES OF RR. 

FATHERS AUSTIN LATHAM, CUTHBERT HORSLEY, LIONEL 

SHELDON ; OF BR. WILFRID REEVES. THE OUTBREAK OF 

GATES PLOT, WHICH CAUSED THE DEATH OF BR. 

THOMAS PICKERING AND ARCHBISHOP PLUNKET. 



AT the 1 7th General Chapter held at Douay (1677) 

R. F. Stapylton was continued President. 

Second elecl: President R. F. Austin Latham. 

The Provincial of Canterbury, R. F. Gregory Mallet. 

The Provincial of York, R. F. Francis Lawson. 

The Prior of St. Gregory's, R. F. Austin Howard. 

The Prior of St. Laurence's, R. F. John Girlington. 

The Prior of St. Edmund's, R. F. Austin Latham. 

The Abbess of Cambray, Dame Christina Brent. 

Their Vicar R. F. Placid Shafto. 

The Secretray R. F. Bede Tatham. 

Rev. F. Austin Latham died on the I3th of November follow- 
ing, to the great grief of his house and Congregation, about the 
age of fity-six. He had been chosen one of the Queen's Chap- 
lains and performed the duty of the place with great edification 
till by the persecution he was forced to retire into France. What 
money he had been able to spare from his allowance at the Royal 
Chapel he left to his house,( St. Edmund's, Paris)which at this time 



2l6 CHAPTER THE FIFTY-EIGHTH. 

was in a low condition ; and which, if he had lived, he would have 
put into a very flourishing state both as to temporals and spirituals. 
He was the second person interred in the new burying place at 
Paris ; the first was one Adrian Coppens, who in quality of tailor 
had served the house no less than thirty years and died the 1 6th of 
October 1676. 

At Dieulwart died R. F. Cuthbert Horsley on the 2ist of 
December (1677) and R. F. Thomas Fursden on the 23rd fol- 
lowing, both very famous for their exact claustral observance. 
R. F. Cuthbert was aged about eighty, whereof he had spent 
about fifty in regular duty without ever quitting to go to the 
Mission; and of this fifty he spent almost thirty in governing that 
house as Prior, of which he had a sad time ; for the country being 
involved in dismal wars his house fared ill, which he bore like a 
Job with a pleasant and gay countenance ; and God gave him 
such grace before the Generals and commanders of the soldiers 
that though not a monastery in the country was more alarmed 
than Dieulwart yet not one suffered less. All the time he had to 
spare after the Divine Office and from his domestic affairs, he 
spent in holy meditations and writing them in a most delicate 
hand. His government was eminently in the spirit of meekness. 
As for R. F. Thomas he had spent above sixty years at Dieulwart 
in religious duty without ever desiring to return into Englnad ; 
and died about the age of ninety two. 

Anno 1678, February 2nd. at Paris died Sir Francis Anderton, 
a great benefactor to St. Edmund's which repays his kindness 
with a solemn anniversary, &c. He is interred in the cave and 
has this epitaph in the Church : 

D. O. M. 

In spem Resurrectionis 

Hie quiescit vir omni nomine clarissimus, 

Franciscus Andertonus Baronettus Lostochii &c Dominus. 

Nobilitas ejus major quam quae eferri indigeat 

Antiquiorque quam possit 

Crevit tamen conjuge Somerseta 

Atque inde privato stemmati Decus Regium accessit 



CHAPTER THE FIFTY-EIGHTH. 21 7 

Hie bello domique strenuus 

Pietate in Deum, beneficentia in pauperes, summa in adversis con- 
En ituit [stantk 

Sic fide integer & christianis virtutibus jam coelo maturus 

Cum Benedictinas huic familias cui conjunctissimus vixerat 

Sternum amoris pignus corpus reliquisset 

Obiit Parish's IV Nonas Februarii 

An. Domini M.D.C.LXXVIII statis LI 

Hoc marmor Elizabetha Somerseta Francisci relicta 

Mcerens posuit 
Requiescat in pace. 

Englished. To God, most good, most great. 

In hopes of the resurrection here rests a man in all respects 
illustrious, to wit, Sir Francis Anderton, Knight, Baronet, Lord 
of Lostock &c ; whose nobility is greater than needs to be laid 
forth and more ancient than can be unfolded, which yet was 
increased by his consort Somerset who was a royal honour to his 
pedigree, valiant in war and peace, famous for his piety towards 
God, liberality to the poor and egregious constancy in adversity; 
thus through integrity in faith and Christian Virtues ripe for 
heaven, after he had left to this Benedictine family (which he had 
much affected living) his body an eternal pledge of his love, he 
died at Paris on the 2nd of February 1678, aet. 51. This marble 
monument, Elizabeth Somerset his relict, in her mourning placed 
here. Requiescat in pace. 

On the 1 3th of October of a pestiferous sickness got through 
charitably assisting the English soldiers at Brussels, died at that 
town R. F. Lionel Sheldon, professed of Douay, where with 
applause he taught philosophy four years and was Definitor of 
the Congregation, and being sent into England was Master of 
Ceremonies to her Majesty in her Chapel, and afterwards for three 
years Chief Almoner to the Duchess of York (now Queen 
mother of England) ; lastly banished for the orthodox faith, 
died as was said in the 45th year of his age, the 2 5th of his pro- 
fession and 2ist of his priesthood. 

2 D 



fcl CHAPTER THE FIFTY-EIGHTH. 

After the Restoration of King Charles II the estates of the 
rebels in Ireland were given to the Duke of York. Now it 
happened unluckily that these estates had been taken from the 
poor Catholics and given to those rogues. Of this R. F. Lionel 
gave the Duke notice, but his Highness answered him again that 
he was but a young man and of no great experience in such mat- 
ters, for others thought he might lawfully take them. These 
who were of this opinion endeavoured to justify his keeping those 
estates by the common parity of one's buying goods that have 
been recovered of pirates without the right owner's being able to 
lay claim to them ; a comparison too far stretched in this case as 
has since appeared in the executive sentence of the Supreme Judge 
of all, who when he was pleased to converse in mortality on 
earth, admonished mortals to take especial care of just dealings 
with one another, for that they should have the same measure 
returned them again. This is what his own flesh and blood have 
done to him, keeping from him his royal inheritance out of which 
they have forced him, and by authority of the parliament in 1689 
took the moneys which his Majesty was known to have in differ- 
ent companies of merchants to give to the protestants who were 
flown out of Ireland into England for fear of being ill used by the 
Catholics who there stood for his Majesty. God punishes in time 
that he may spare in eternity. 

This 1678 began the confusions and miseries of Gates' plot in 
which many of the Religious were hideously calumniated by 
detestable miscreant accusers, among which thus falsely accused 
was Mr. Reeves who of a famous Oxford scholar became a Catho- 
lic and a Benedictine monk at Douay where he was known by 
the name of Brother Wilfrid Reeves. Living at La Celle, a 
venerable Canon of Faremoutier one day read to him the follow- 
ing verses made on the Revocation of the Edict of Nantes in 1685: 

" Calvin outre de 1'Edit qu'on public 

La larme a 1'oeil vint dire a Lucifer 

Ah ! e'en est fait ma secte est abolie 

II faut songer a retrecir 1'enfer 

II ne faut pas que cela vous chagrine, 



CHAPTER THE FIFTY-EIGHTH. 219 

Luy repondtt cet horrible demon, 

Le mal n'est pas si grand qu'on s'imagine, 

Tous ces gens la n'ont change que de nom." 

He presently without any further ado, thus echoed them in Latin. 

Cum fama Edifti Calvini venit ad aures 

Daemona mox plorans et furibundus adit 

Heu ! a&um est pater, inquit, ego et mea sedta perimus 

Ilicet ! inferni contrahe claustra tui. 

Subridens Daemon, Nate ! inquit, pone dolorem 

Pone metum, non est hie ita grande malum ; 

Nempe fugat coenam jam missa, Ecclesia templum, 

Esto, omnes mutant nomina, nemo fidem. 

The pious Canon acquainting the renowned Bishop of Meaux, 
M. Bossuet with this passage, his Grace so admired the verses 
that he would needs see the Author, and thereupon caused his 
coach to roll down from Faremoutier to La Celle and took great 
satisfaction in Br. Reeves' company and made very great account 
of him. He never took Orders because of his lameness and died 
in England in the year 1693 (Odt. 3 Ist )- 

There are some pieces of his ingenuity extant, as his Mega- 
lesia Sacra on the Assumption, printed in 1677, and a panegyric 
to Cardinal Howard printed in 1675, both pieces of poetry. 

Another person injured in these false accusations and with 
whom it went so far that he was tried for his life, was R. Father 
Corker whom the judge cleared of treason and condemned to 
death for his sacred Order of Priesthood ; but he escaped that 
anger by the coming to the crown of James II, till which time 
he lay in prison where he reconciled to the Church above a 
thousand persons and was afterwards twice blessed Abbot, first of 
Cismar then of Lambspring the house of his profession. 

But with Brother ( Thomas ) Pickering ( a Lay brother of 
Douay ), it went harder, for he was irremissibly executed, a poor 
harmless soul, whom those miscreants wickedly impeached of 
having designed the King's death, which the King himself 
openly declared he was convinced was false. But so violent 



22O CHAPTER THE F1FTV-EIGHTH. 

were those times, that he himself was constrained for a time to 
connive at their wickedness ( May 9, 1679 ). 

Anno 1679 on the first of March, Mr. Penrodock died at 
Paris and was hurried at the Cave of St. Edmund's with this 
epitaph on his grave : 

Hie jacet Carolus Penrodock 
Ex antiqua et nobili Familia 

Brittannorum 

Stirpe Progenitus 

Pietate in Deum 

Munificentia in pauperes 

Comitate in omnes 

Fuit insignis 
Obiit Parisiis I Martii 1679 

/Etatis suas 28. 
Requiescat in pace. 

Englished : Here lies Charles Penrodock descended of a 
noble and ancient family of the old Britons, very remarkable for 
his piety towards God, his liberality to the poor and affability to 
all. He died at Paris the first of March 1679, aet. 28. 

Requiescat in Pace. 




221 




CHAPTER THE FIFTY-NINTH. 



THE DEATH OF FATHER BENEDICT STAPYLTON. 



Anno 1680 (August 4) died R. F. Bennet Stapylton at Dieo- 
wart where he lies buried with this epitaph : 

M. S. 

R. A. P. Patris Benedifti Stapylton 
Ecclesias Metropolitans 

Cantuariensis 
Prioris Cathedralis 

Congregationisque Anglo Benediftinas 
Praesidis Generalis 

Qui 

In Monasterio S. Gregorii Magni Duaci professus 

Ejusdem bis Prior fuit 

Et in eadem Academia 

S. Theologize Dodtoratum 

Et Cathedram adeptus est. 

Deinde 
In Apostolica Angliae Missione 

XX Annos impendit 

Augustissimae Angliae Reginae 

Sacellanus Dornesticus 

Denique 
In didbe Congregationis Generalem 



222 CHAPTER THE FIFTY-NINTH. 

Ter successive eledtus 

Quod munus post quam per XI annos 

Feliciter administrasset 

Suos moriendo destituens 

Ingens sui desiderium 
Et ingentem suis luctum 

Reliquit 

Obiit in hoc monasterio 

Pridie nonas Augusti 

An. Dom. 1680. 

JEt. suae 58. 

Professions 38. 

Sacerdotii 34. 

Requiescat in Pace. 

Englished : Sacred to the memory of the most Reverend Fr. 
Bennet Stapylton, Cathedral Prior of the Metropolitan Church of 
Canterbury and President General of the English Benedictine 
Congregation, who was twice Prior of St. Gregory at Douay 
whereof he was professed, also Doctor and Professor of that 
city's University. Twenty years he spent in the apostolic Mission 
of England and was Domestic chaplain to the Queen. Thrice 
chosen General of the Congregation, he performed the office 
eleven years very happily, and dying was very much wished for 
and lamented of his religious. He died in this monastery on the 
4th of August 1680, ast. 58. Professed 38, Priested 34. 

Requiescat in Pace. 

He was of a noble family and the eldest son and left all to 
become a monk ; indeed he rather not knew the world than left 
it ; prevented with the blessings of goodness he had the happiness 
of a gentle soul which abhorred vice and adhered to virtue, very 
exact in regularity and very diligent in his studies, very ready in 
all exercises of humility and of a most sweet and charming con- 
versation, venerable for his sanctity of life and wonderful for the 
sharpness and solidity of his wit, beloved of God and men. He 
taught philosophy and divinity at the College of St. Vaast sixteen 
years together, applauded by all, and with great satisfaction and 
profit to his auditory. But what is most wonderful and the 



CHAPTER THE FIFTY-NINTH. 223 

argument most invincible that can be, of a very holy man and of 
a very great genius, was that, when he was made Prior of Douay 
he acquitted himself of it as if he had nothing else to do, and yet 
prosecuted his studies as if he had nothing else but them to 
mind, reaching from one end to another, as 'tis said in the Book 
of Wisdom, and sweetly ordering all things. He resolved to 
deserve the honour of Dodtorship before he would wear the 
badges of it, most egregiously and prudently thinking that title to 
appertain not so much to the Degree as to the desert of the 
Degree. Charles II upon recovery of his British Empire called 
him over and made him Second Almoner to his Royal Consort, 
and her First Chaplain (Protocapellanus) and even Prefect of her 
Chapel. Lastly chosen President he proved in all respects an 
egregious Superior, not sparing his life to do his duty, when 
Dieulwart being uneasy within itself, to restore it to its former 
peace and quietness he went thither to visit it in the hottest 
season of the year, whereupon he fell sick and died. 

And the second elect President being dead and Father Sheldon 
the first Definitor likewise, and F. John Worsley the second 
Definitor refusing to take on him the charge of President, it fell to 
the third Definitor, R. F. Corker, who the year following was, 
after God, the entire sole help and spiritual director of the Most 
Reverend Father in God, Oliver Plunket, Lord Archbishop of 
Armagh and Primate of Ireland, cruelly put to death through 
false accusations in the sham plot of execrable "Gates. They were 
then both in the same prison (Newgate). The Bishop's quarters 
were conveyed to Lambspring, where R. F. Corker in 1693 shut 
them up in the crypt with this inscription : 

Reliquiae S. memoriae Oliveri Plunket Archiepiscopi Archma- 
chani, totius Hibernias Primatis, qui in odium Catholics Fidei 
laqueo suspensus, extradtis visceribus et in ignem projectis Celebris 
Martyr occubuit Londini i die Julii an. Salutis 1681. S. V." 

Englished. The relics of Oliver Plunket, Archbishop of 
Armagh and Primate of all Ireland, of holy memory, who in 
hatred of the Catholic Faith was hanged, and having his bowels 
torn out and flung into the fire died a most glorious Martyr on 
the first of July ( S. V.) in the year of Salvation 1681. 



224 



CHAPTER THE FIFTY-NINTH. 



About the beginning of this sham plot, a monk of Saint 
Edmund's R. F. Placid Adelham much addicted to the reading of 
St. Austin, and who had formerly been a protestant minister, was 
laid in chains also at Newgate and died in them for the same 
cause; a person highly valued by all that knew him (January 
1 7th. 1680). 




225 




CHAPTER THE SIXTIETH. 

THE ELECTIONS AT THE EIGHTEENTH GENERAL 
CHAPTER. A MONASTERY ESTABLISHED IN LONDON. 



IN 1 68 1 the eighteenth General Chapter was held at Paris 
where R. F. Joseph Shirburne was chosen President. 

Second eledt President, R. F. Austin Constable. 

The Provincial of Canterbury, R. F. Gregory Mallet. 

The Provincial of York, R. F. Francis Lawson. 

The Abbot of Lambspring, R. F. Joseph Sherwood. 

The Prior of Douay, R. F. Jerome Hesketh. 

The Prior of Dieulwart, R. F. Austin Mather ; but he refus- 
ing R. F. Gregson was chosen Prior, but being called to the 
Royal Chapel at London, R. F. James Mather succeeded. 

The Prior of Paris was R. F. Bennet Nelson. 

The Abbess of Cambray, Dame Marina Appleton. 

Their Vicar, R. F. Anselm Carter ; but he refusing, R. F. 
Placid Bruning became their Vicar. 

Secretary, R. F. Cuthbert Parker. 

Anno 1683 (December iith) Father Bennet Constable died 
at Durham in prison, into which for the Faith he was cast a 
month after his arrival in England. 

Anno 1685, February 5th (S.V.) R. F. John Huddleston, who 
had contributed so much to the saving of his Majesty Charles II 
after Worcester battle, reconciled him to the Church, adminis- 
tered to him the last Sacraments and helped him in his last 

2 E 



226 CHAPTER THE SIXTIETH. 

extremity to make a most Christain, Catholic end, which hap- 
pened the next day. 

And King James II presently upon his coming to the crown, 
formed a convent of Benedictine Monks in his Palace of St. 
James', placing them at the Chapel of his royal Consort, their 
Majesties often resorting thither. Wherefore in 1685 the I9th 
General Chapter was held here at which R. F. Joseph Shirburn 
was continued President. 




22/ 




CHAPTER THE SIXTY-FIRST. 

THE I9TH GENERAL CHAPTER. CONFIRMATION OF THE 

BULL "PLANTATA." JAMES IFs ALLOCUTION TO THE 

BISHOP AND REGULARS. 



THE i9th General Chapter was held at St. James', where R. 
F. Joseph Shirburn was continued President. 

Second elect President, likewise continued. 

Provincial of Canterbury, R. F. Austin Llewellin. 

Provincial of York, R. F. Robert Killingbeck. 

The Prior of St. Gregory's, R. F. William Hitchcock. 

The Prior of St. Laurence's, R. F. Bernard Gregson. 

The Prior of St. Edmund's, R. F. James Nelson. 

The Abbess of Cambray, Dame Marina Appleton. 

Their Vicar, R. F. Francis Muttlebury. 

The Procurator at Rome, R. F. Corker. 

Secretary, R. F. Cuthbert Parker. 

And now the Secular Catholic Clergy having had leisure to 
see the inconveniency of the Bishop of Chalcedon's claim to the 
title of Ordinary of Great Britain, had obtained from Rome that 
of Vicar Apostolic and now began to urge it on the monks. 
This caused some disputes which ended not of some years, for 
that the Benedictines in virtue of old rights &c, were totally 
independent of them, but of this ample title came to have some 
sort of dependence on them, which did them no hurt but good ; 
for their great Bull of Plantata being questioned, it was proved 



228 CHAPTER THE SIXTY-FIRST. 

an authentic Bull, declared such and maintained as such by the 
Cardinals in 1695. 

Anno 1686 January ist, S. V. the Bishop and Superiors of the 
Regulars in England were ordered to attend his Majesty at nine 
o'clock, who made them all a most admirable speech to persuade 
them to love and unity amongst themselves as being all concerned 
for the public good ; assuring them that for his part he would 
do as much as lay in him and as he could do by law, to propa- 
gate the Catholic Faith, and that he would be a most obedient 
child of his mother Church and desired their advice and counsel 
from time to time as to what might be most expedient to be 
done ; desiring their conversation might be such as might give 
no ill example to the enemies of the Church, not only in their 
manners but doctrine. For, said he, there are some who out of 
ambition to be counted great and learned hold erroneous prin- 
ciples contrary to the Catholic Faith, and have had many follow- 
ers, and this by name Mr. Blacklow ; and advised them not to 
admit of his principles. And in doing other things, he said with 
much freedom, begging their prayers that he might prosper in 
his designs, his only aim and design being the honour and glory 
of God and advancing Catholic religion. 

This same year at Lambspring amidst the prayers of the Reli- 
gious died Sir Thomas Gascoign, Knight, Baronet aet. 93; a person 
of great piety who in his younger days visited the Holy Sepul- 
chre at Jerusalem ; and flung into the sham plot of Gates by two 
of his servants was imprisoned and in danger of his life. But by 
the goodness of God being delivered from these troubles (con- 
trary to all human expectation) and the Abbot of Lambspring 
being his brother, he withdrew thither and spent the remainder 
of his life (which was about five or six years) in devotion, admit- 
ted to the Confraternity of the Congregation, and lies interred 
with his brother in the same grave. 



229 




CHAPTER THE SIXTY-SECOND. 

THE CONGREGATION RENOUNCES ALL CLAIM TO ITS FORMER 
ESTATES IN ENGLAND. VARIOUS EVENTS CONNECTED WITH 

THE CONVENT AT ST. JAMES*. THE FATHERS ARE 
DISPERSED BY THE REVOLUTION. 



BUT the most remarkable thing of this year was the sermon 
of Bishop Ellis, (then Father Ellis), on the Feast of All Saints of 
the Order of St. Benedict on the 1 3th of November, which was 
afterwards published by his Majesty's command, printed at London 
by his printer Henry Hills that same year, in which are these 
words to set at ease the hearts of such as were jealous of their 
Church lands and apprehensive of losing them. 

" But this posterity of theirs, which by a special providence 
of God continues by an uninterrupted succession to this very day, 
through all the revolutions and changes which have swallowed 
up so many other Ecclesiastical bodies and laid them in the dust, 
does willingly and freely renounce all titles and rights which 
might possibly be inherent in the ancient and the present English 
Congregation of monks who acknowledge by my mouth that the 
alienation of their lands, how unjust soever in the beginning and 
ensuing confirmation of it, is now fixed by so full and incon- 
trollable authority both of Church and State that they can by no 
law, ecclesiastical or civil be wrested out of the hands of their 
present possessors or their heirs. The Church and in her name 



230 CHAPTER THE SIXTY-SECOND. 

the Supreme Pastor, hath quitted all pretentions and prays that 
what she hath loosed upon earth may be loosed in heaven ; and 
that everyone concerned may enjoy as quiet a conscience, as they 
do and shall to the end of the world enjoy an undisturbed pos- 
session. The Supreme Civil Magistrate and the highest Court in 
this realm have even with her consent passed it into a law, which 
nothing but the same power that made it can repeal. As for the 
monks themselves, they, ever obedient to the spiritual and tem- 
poral powers and tender of the consciences of their fellow 
Christians, not only willingly and without reserve submit to this 
double injunction, but also add a separate renunciation of their 
own. They suppose no judicious person will question their 
power to do it more than a conscientious person will question 
their sincerity that they have actually done it. That ecclesiasti- 
cal as well as secular corporations and communities can alienate, 
is certain. And lest it should be doubted whether they have 
made use of their power in a case prudence and charity and even 
self preservation so much require, they again solemnly protest 
they desire nothing should be restored but their reputation and 
to be thought by their countrymen neither pernicious nor useless 
members to their country. And when I have in view the 
apostles of religion in this kingdom, the planters, the propagators 
and preservers of it, a Sigebert, an Alfred and an Ethelred and 
many others once powerful monarchs in this island who postponed 
the purple to the cowl; when I contemplate a St. Erminburga,a St. 
Eanfieda, an Editha, an Elianora, with many others once glorious 
Queens in this island who preferred the humility of a monastic 
habit and obscurity of a cell to the pomp and spendour of a 
court; when I behold I say, so many royal advocates appearing 
in behalf of their Order, I will suppose so just a cause is gained, 
so reasonable a request is granted." This was in the King's presence. 

This same year also Dada the Pope's Nuncio was consecrated 
Archbishop of Amasia in presence of the said King and the two 
Queen^, Mary Beatrix of Modena, Queen of England, and 
Catherine of Portugal, Queen Dowager of England, at the Chapel 
of St. James' (May ist, 1687). 

At Paris in 1688 (February I2th.) died R. F. Hugh Starkey 



CHAPTER THE SIXTY-SECOND. 23! 

confessor to the English Benedicline Nuns, who in England lived 
with my Lord Bellasis ; a very venerable and reverend Missioner. 

At St. James' Chapel after Easter(May 6th, 1688) R.F. Philip 
Ellis one of the monks of that royal Benedictine Convent was con- 
secrated Bishop of Aureliopolis. He was professed at Douay. 

And on the 25th of Oclober the baptismal ceremony of the 
Prince of Wales was there also performed ; for as to the Sacra- 
ment it was administered to him the next day after his birth. 

In December following, the Orangian Revolution bereaved 
the Fathers of their royal Chapel and Convent and the house was 
profaned by the wickedness which, in the depths of God's judg- 
ments, was then permitted to prevail. 

Anno 1689 died Pope Innocent XI to whom succeeded 
Alexander the VIII. 




232 




CHAPTER THE SIXTY-THIRD. 

THE TWENTIETH GENERAL CHAPTER IS HELD AT PARIS. 
DEATH OF FATHER MAURUS NELSON AND ABBOT SHERWOOD; 
THE BUILDING OF LAMBSPRING CHURCH. 



THE twentieth General Chapter was kept at Paris (1689) in 
which R. F. Shirburn was again continued President. 

Second elecl: President, R. F. Maurus Corker. 

The same Provincials again. 

The Prior of St. Gregory's, R. F. William Hitchcock. 

The Prior of St. Laurence's R. F. James Mather. 

The Prior of St. Edmund's, R. F. Francis Fenwick. 

The Abbess of Cambray, Dame Marina Appleton. 

Their Vicar, R. F. Wolstan Crosby. 

Secretary. R. F. Bede More. 

Anno 1690 (May i/th), at the English Benedictine nuns at 
Paris died an egregious pattern and rare example of virtue, Dame 
Justina Gascoigne, daughter to the above named Sir Thomas 
Gascoigne. She was professed of Cambray. 

On the 3rd of May died R. F. Maurus Nelson Sub-prior, 
dvice-Master and Procurator of St. Edmund's, Licentiate in 
Divinity ; wherefore all the Licentiates of Sorbonne came to St. 
Edmund's and sang a very solemn Requiem for him a little 
while after his interment. He was a great example of exadl regu- 
larity and his death a great loss to his house of Paris. 

And the 26th of June at Hildesheim died Rev. Fr. Joseph 



CHAPTER THE SIXTY-THIRD. 233 

Sherwood, Abbot of Lambspring, and was brought to this Abbey 
the same day ; a most industrious, indefatigable, and successful 
man in the temporals of that house which owes its present wel- 
fare to his pious cares ; for he looked after all things for a great 
while under Abbot Gascoigne who at last took him for his coad- 
jutor. He was very acceptable to the princes of the country ; 
namely : the elector of Cologne, the Prince of Neuberg, and 
the Bishop of Munster, who employed him in England when he 
was even only Prior of Lambspring, sometimes as their agent, 
sometimes as their envoy to King Charles II. He was a great 
lover of learning and spared nothing to promote and encourage it 
in his religious ; much given to hospitality and notwithstanding 
his great expenses about the great new-built Church and repair- 
ing other buildings, he left fewer debts when he died than he 
found when he was chosen Abbot. 

Anno 1691 died Pope Alexander VIII to whom succeeded 
Innocent the XII. 

On the a6th of May, 1670 (Feast of St. Augustine of Eng- 
land), the English Fathers laid the first stone of their noble 
Church of Lambspring (which has eight or nine Altars and an 
organ of forty eight voices), and on the z6th of May this 1691, 
it was solemnly dedicated ; and on the 8th of November follow- 
ing, the town of Lambspring took fire at four of the clock in the 
morning and was quite consumed in the space of six hours ; by 
a singular providence of God the Abbey with its new Church 
escaped. I shall not here trouble my reader with the particu- 
larities of the corporal charities of the Fathers to the poor town 
folks in such exigences. But I can't omit relating and that with- 
out exaggeration, that when the English Monks began to live 
there, there was scarce above two or three Catholics, and in 1696 
they counted at Lambspring about three hundred Catholics, if 
not more. 



2F 



234 




CHAPTER THE SIXTY-FOURTH. 

THE GENERAL CHAPTER OF 1693 AND THE CHIEF EVENTS 

DURING THE QuADRIENNIUM . 



ANNO 1693, at the 2ist General Chapter, held at Douay R. 
F. Joseph Shirburn was continued President. 

Second elecl: President, R. F. Austin Howard. 

The Provincial of Canterbury, R. F. Austin Constable. 

The Provincial of York, R. F. Michael Pullein. 

The Abbot of Lambspring R. F. Maurus C orker. 

The Prior of St. Gregory's, R. F. John Phillipson. 

The Prior of St. Laurence's, R. F. Laurence Champney. 

The Prior of St. Edmund's, R. F. Placid Nelson. 

The Abbess of Cambray, Dame Marina Appleton. 

Their Vicar. ? 

Secretary, R. F. Bede Moore. 

At this chapter La Celle was declared to make but one and 
the same house with that of Paris, whereas before it had carried 
itself like as if it had been a convent by itself. 

Anno 1694, January 10, died R. F. Joseph Frere aged ninety 
six, and the Both year of his religious profession. The Venerable 
Father was more spent than they were aware of who were about 
him, when the most Holy Sacrament of the Altar was given him, 
for his Viaticum ; wherefore being troubled with phlegm and 
going to evacuate it, contrary to his expectation the Holy Eu cha- 
rist came along with it on the floor ; and R. F. William Hitch- 



CHAPTER THE SIXTY-FOURTH. 235 

cock, a devout old monk (who by many notable things has highly 
deserved of his Congregation), with an heroical courage, a lively 
faith, and flaming charity most reverently took it up and over- 
coming all repugnancy swallowed it spittle and all ; a glorious 
and venerable example worthy of eternal memory. 

On the 29th of January (1694) died the Reverend Mother 
Marina Appleton, aet : 74, professed 5 1 ; of a convert of consider- 
able parentage she became a nun at Cambray and gave great 
example of piety and religion not only in her private condition 
but also in the dignity of Abbess ; of which function she most 
admirably acquitted herself for the space of thirteen years together, 
having been four times chosen to it. 

In Holy Week his Majesty James II made a spiritual retreat 
at St. Edmund's at Paris, extremely satisfied with his accommoda- 
tion though the house is but little. 

On the loth of April 1695 (Holy Saturday) died R. F. Bede 
(Foster) otherwise William Thornton, the last professed of the 
house of St. Malo. 

October 22nd 1694 at Paris died R.F.Thomas Hesketh, Doc- 
tor of Sorbonne, aged 30 ; and on the 3oth at Rome R. F. Francis 
Fenwick, Doctor of Sorbonne, a very fine preacher, in great 
repute with King James II who sent him to Rome to ad: for 
him at that Court. These Doctors were both professed at St. 
Edmund's. 

This year (25 Maii) for the first time, the monks of St. 
Edmund's appeared upon public duty of the town, going in 
recession, like the other convents, to the Cathedral and to the 
Church of St. Genovefa. 

Anno 1695, my Lord Lauderdale dying at Paris, was accord- 
ing to his desire buried in the cave of St. Edmund's ; but no one 
has laid stone on his grave or set up a monument in the Church. 

Anno 1696, R. F. Corker on the 27th of July (S. V.) gave 
up the Abbey of Lambspring in which dignity succeeded Father 
Maurus, otherwise John Knightley whose promotion was the 
work of the Germans, whereby great trouble rose in that Abbey 
which could not be ended of some years ; the country maintain- 
ing him, and the monks not liking to be imposed on. Woe unto 



236 CHAPTER THE SIXTY-FOURTH. 

the world because of offences ; for it must need be that offences 
come, but woe to that man by whom the offence cometh. Ava- 
rice captivated Judas though in the company of the twelve 
Apostles guided and governed by nothing less than Christ him- 
self. So no wonder if in a monastery an unhappy man be hurled 
away sometimes by ambition. Of such unhappy falls not only 
the earth but even the heavens themselves give us a strange 
example, to let us see that in truth there is nothing for us to take 
scandal at in such accidents. What ruined the first angel in 
heaven but ambition ? But to return to R. F. Corker. In the 
time of King James he found means to rear up a very pretty 
Convent somewhere towards Clerkenwell at London which the 
mob pulled to pieces at the arrival of the Prince of Orange. 

In September this same year 1696, King James II of happy 
memory made another spiritual retreat at St. Edmund's. The 
ancient histories of England shew a great connection betwixt the 
English purple and the Benedictine Cowl, which Divine Provi- 
dence has been pleased to renew in these latter ages ; for besides 
what I have already said of King Charles II, his said majesty in 
1659, September 4, R. F. Gabriel Brett being Prior of St. Male's, 
came privately to Clermont (a place on the continent belonging 
to the Convent of St. Malo's and making part of it), and stayed 
there with the monks eight days ; upon which over their Guest- 
room they put these Verses : 

Augustae paupertatem ne spreveris aulae 

Hospitium Rex hie repperit atque fidem. 

Ce lieu quoique petit et pauvre ne t'offense 

Puisqu'un Roy y a pris son git en assurance. 




CHAPTER THE SIXTY FIFTH. 

THE DECEASE OF R. F. SHIRBURN AT ST. EDMUND^ 



ANNO 1697 April 9th, R. F. Joseph Shirburn died in the 
Convent of St. Edmund's the house of his profession in the 69th 
year and 46th of his monachism. Though one part of his body 
direftly from his head to his toe was struck with a dead palsy, 
yet he held with great example to the austerity of the diet of the 
convent. He industriously reared up the new Church and dor- 
mitory of St. Edmund's and adorned the sacristy with church 
plate and ornaments, got his benefice of Choisy annexed to the 
house as a perpetual rent and procured that the Religious might 
be capable of benefices ; by which means and the charitable piety 
of the faithful the said convent of Paris subsists. He was so 
acceptable to the late King James II of glorious memory, that 
by his Majesty's means he once brought Cardinal Bovillon into 
favour again with his most Christian Majesty, whose displeasure 
his Eminency had then for something or other very much incur- 
red, so that he lived far from Court. 

To R. F. Shirburn succeeded in the office R. F. Austin 
Howard, the second elecl: President. 






2 3 8 




CHAPTER THE SIXTY-SIXTH. 

THE GENERAL CHAPTER OF 1697, ELECTIONS, DEATHS &c. 



THE 22nd General Chapter was held at London (1697) m 
which R. F. Bernard Gregson was chosen President. 

Second elect President, again R. F. Austin Howard. 

The Provincial of Canterbury, R. F. Austin Howard. 

The Provincial of York, R. F. Michael Pullein. 

The Prior of St. Gregory's, R. F. John Phillipson. 

The Prior of St. Laurence's, R. F. Laurence Champney. 

The Prior of St. Edmund's, R. F. Joseph Johnston who giv- 
ing up his office R. F. William Hitchcock was Prior of Paris. 

The Abbess of Cambray, Dame Scholastica Houghton. 

Their Vicar, R. F. Cuthbert Tatham. 

Secretary, R. F. Laurence Fenwick. 

Anno 1698 (September 22nd) ast: 90, at London in Somerset 
house died R. F. John Huddleston who was so instrumental in 
saving King Charles II &c, as hath been said. 

Anno 1699, August the 25th on the Feast of St. Louis, the Eng- 
lish Benedictine Bishop, the Reverend Father in God Philip Ellis 
sung the High Mass in the French Church at Rome before many 
Cardinals invited and received by the Cardinal of Bouillon ; the 
Prince of Monacho ambassador of France, being then incognito 
assisted in a tribune. 

On the third of September in the 8 1 st year of his age and 
59th of religion died R. F. Bennet Nelson. He was very zealous 
all his life time for exact regularity of which he was a great ex- 



CHAPTER THE SIXTY-SIXTH. 239 

ample. By order of the R. F. President Austin Hungate he put 
off the house of St. Male's to the monks of St. Maur ; but what 
fatigue he underwent before he could so happily conclude that 
affair is almost past relation. R. F. Hungate was so satisfied with 
him for this piece of service that he mighty kindly invited him 
into England to live with his nephew a baronet of whom he had 
formerly taken care ; but he desired to be excused, dreading the 
Mission to be a work that might surpass him, wherefore he was 
left to his freedom and never quitted his Cloister but became a 
constant confessarius at the great Convent of the Carmelite nuns 
over against his Monastery. 

In 1700, March 4th, Mr. Francis Stafford, son to Viscount 
Stafford (who in his decrepit old age was most barbarously and 
wickedly sworn out of his life by the miscreants of his days) died 
at St. Edmund's and lies buried in their cave. James II sent him 
thither that he might be better able to prepare himself for death. 

On the 2oth of May, the Solemnity of the Ascension, James, 
Prince of Wales, did them the honour of visiting them for the 
first time. 

Anno 1701, June 9th, died Philip of France, Duke of Orleans, 
who in his time had much honoured the English monks of St. 
Edmund's ; who repaid him with a Solemn Requiem for the rest 
of his soul. 




24 




CHAPTER THE FIFTY SEVENTH. 



THE 23RD GENERAL CHAPTER ANNO, 1701. 



THE twenty-third General Chapter was held at Douay in 
1701 in which Father Austin Howard was chosen President. 

Second elecl: President, R. F. Augustine Constable. 

The Provincial of Canterbury, R. F. Bernard Gregson. 

The Provincial of York, R. F. Augustine Tempest. 

The Prior of St. Gregory's, R. F. Michael Pullein. 

The Prior of St. Laurence's, R. F. James Mather, upon whose 
refusal it fell at last to R. F. Watmough. 

The Prior of St. Edmund's, R. F. Anthony Turberville. 

The Abbess of Cambray, Dame Margaret Swinburn. 

Their Vicar, R. F. Joseph Berriman. 

Secretary, R. F. Francis Rookwood. 

In the foregoing General Chapter in 1698, the RR. Fathers 
decreed that no President, Provincial, Conventual Prior and 
Abbess should be chosen immediately again to the same office. 




241 




CHAPTER THE SIXTY-EIGHTH. 

THE DECEASE OF KlNG JAMES II; HIS OBSEQUIES AT 
ST. EDMUND'S MONASTERY AT PARIS. 



ON the 1 6th of September (N. S.) at St. Germans en Lay died 
King James II of most glorious memory. The next night his 
body was brought to St. Edmund's and laid in my Lord Cardigan's 
Chapel. The Benedictines of France of the Congregation of St. 
Maur, invited by their English brethren, performed the royal 
services the next day ; Dom Charles Petey, Prior of St. German's 
Abbey, had the honour of singing the royal Requiem, and his 
subprior on the thirtieth day. In the meantime till the forti- 
eth day, besides the office of the Mass, a Requiem never failed 
to be sung every day for the King ; and during all that time, such 
being the rites of royal funerals in France, the royal corpse was 
attended night and day by a monk employed in praying for his 
soul, though it was thought needless : all the world esteeming his 
injuries on earth to have stood him instead of a purgatory. But 
before I go any further, for the satisfaction of the reader I think 
it may be to the purpose to insert the speeches made when his 
royal corpse was brought to the Church. Dr. Ingleby, one of 
the King's Chaplains, being then " in week ", at the reposing of 
the royal corpse in the middle of the Church, addressed himself 
to R. F. Prior and the Convent in these words : 

" Tristi, Reverende Pater, et lugubri admodum fungor minis- 
terio, non verbis sed fletibus potius peragendo, dum offero tibi 

2 G 



242 CHAPTER THE SIXTY-EIGHTH. 

corpus potentissimi, excellentissimi, clementissimi Domini mei 
Jacobi secundi, Regis Magni Britanniae. Laudibus ilium cele- 
brare non aggredior; lugerem potius ac dicerem cum sapientis- 
simo illo regum : Laudent eum in portis opera ejus. Infirma 
enim sunt oratorum eloquia, fragiles etiam marmoreas illae tabulae 
quibus perituri servantur tituli, et in pulverem sicut illi quos 
memorant, cito resolventur. Opera autem sanctorum sequuntur 
illos et in aeternurn permanent. 

Laudabit ergo piissimum hunc Principem quamdiu stabit, 
ecclesia; eumque rehgionis non tantum defensorem ac Propaga- 
torem, sed et victimam prasdicabit. Laudabunt ilium tot victori- 
arum suarum monumenta et invictissima ilia animi fortitude, 
seu qua hostes victor toties debellavit, seu qua hostibus victus 
ignovit. Minus enim miror, Reverende Pater, Regem de hos- 
tibus triumphantem, quam Regem crudelissimis hostibus veniam 
donantem. Minus ilium miror in solio sedentem, quam prop- 
ter amorem Christi ac defensionem ecclesiae e solio descendentem. 
Laudabunt et ad ccelum pertingent tot gemitus pauperum atque 
exulum qui parentem suum asque ac regem lugent; sed et lau- 
dabunt tandem ipsa ingrata atque infausta ilia regna, quae ad 
pedes Agni instar regum Apocalypseos deposuit ut fidem servaret. 
Fidem servavit, et hasc erit victoria qua vicit mundum, Fides 
Christi. Utque omnia uno verbo ecclesiae complectar, effecit 
fides illius ut prospera hujus mundi despiceret et nulla ejus ad- 
versa formidaret. Regnavit quippe in illo pietas ; hocque veluti 
firmissimo propugnaculo per mundi illecebras et aerumnas asquo 
animo pertransiit. Praevalebat quidem exterius in diebus hisce 
nubis et caliginis, prasvalebat ad tempus perduellionis ac tyranni- 
dis furor, sed stetit semper interius ac triumphavit inconcussum 
illud regnum charitatis, quo, ut ait S. Augustinus, persecutor per- 
venire non potest ubi habitat Deus meus. 

Est ergo, Reverendi Patres, cur vobis, imo et toti Gallic gra- 
tulemur, cui pretiosissimas has reliquias custodiri concessum est. 
Benedixit olim Obededom et omni domui ejus, quia Area Domini 
in eo habitavit. Det Deus ut domus et Imperium Ludovici 
Magni, Regum optimi et gloriosissimi benedicatur, ac ccelestibus 
seternisque donis cumuletur, qui illustrissimum hunc Principem, 



CHAPTER THE SIXTY-EIGHTH. 243 

cujus rcliquias veneramur, viventem ac morientem cumulavit 
beneficiis. 

Nos autem, Reverend! Patres, dum Ecclesiae triumphantis 
coetus, atque angelici chori gloriam defun<5li Principis ac trium- 
phum celebrant, sermonem in nosmetipsos ac lu&um totum con- 
vertamus. Liceat mihi verba ilia usurpare, qua? audire videor : 
" Nolite flere super me, sed super vos ipsos flete." Nostra enim 
est, quanta quanta sit, ilia jactura, nullis fletibus redimenda : illi 
vero, ut saspius insinuare solebat, et vivere Christus erat et mori 
lucrum. 

Verumtamen, si mortem subiisti temporalem, vivis tamen, 
O ! meritissime, piissime, clementissime princeps, vhys et regnas 
ante thronum Dei, ubi coronam tandem, non temporalem sed 
aeternam comparasti. Vivis etiam in illustrissirno filio, vero 
meritorum tuorum non minus quam imperii hasrede. Illius 
fama ac virtus a saeculo inaudita, nomen tuum ac gloriam in 
omne asvum prorogabit. 

Sed et vivis semper in intimis animorum nostrorum affectibus. 
Quot sunt fidelium corda, tot tibi erunt viva perennis glorias ac 
memoriae monumenta." 

Reverend Father Prior replied : 

" Lugubris hac pompa, Sapientissime Domine, gemitus et 
lacrymas magis quam verba exigere videtur : siquidem deponitis 
apud Benedictinam hanc familiam serenissimi Jacobi II, Regis 
Angliae, Congregationis nostrae patroni praecipui, tristes exuvias ; 
imo potius, laetas reliquias sanftissimi confessoris, ne dicam inclyti 
martyris. Quid enim tot et tantae ejus dum viveret virtutes, quid 
pia mors, nisi sandlissimum confessorem ? Quid tot asrumnas, tot 
injurias ob Christi nomen patientissime tolerate ? Quid tria flo- 
rentissima regna propter fidem Catholicam amissa, nisi insignem 
martyrem praedicant ? Sacrum ergo pignus depositum, san&e a 
nobis servandum accipimus : reddituri procul dubio fideliter, 
quando ab eis quorum interest jussi fuerimus. Deum interim 
Omnipotentem diu noftuque humillimis precibus pro anirme 
ejus refrigerio deprecaturi, si tamen indiguerit. De caetero, 
gratias agimus immortales turn Ludovico Magno, turn Serenis- 



244 CHAPTER THE SIXTY-EIGHTH. 

simae Mariae, Angliae Regins, quod nos tantillos tanto honore 
affecerint. Quos Deus, optimus, maximus, necnon et serenis- 
simum Jacobum III Anglias Regem diu, non nobis tantum, sed 
et toti Ecclesiae suas sandbe incolumes servet, gubernet et pro- 
tegat. 

On the royal coffin a brass plate contains these words : 
Icy est le corps de Tres-Haut & Tres- Puissant et Tres Excel- 
lent Prince Jacques II par la Grace de Dieu Roy de la Grande 
Bretagne ne le 24 O&obre 1633. Decede en France au Chateau 
de St. Germain en Laye le 16 Sept. 1701. 

Part of the flesh taken from his body when it was embalmed 
and of his^bowels or entrails (of which the Jesuits of St. Omer's 
had the rest) are interred in the parish Church of St. Germain's en 
Lay with this Latin epitaph which I give paraphrased by Sr. 
Girardin. 

Regi regum 
Felicique memoriae 
Jacobi II Majoris Britannia? Regis 
Au Roy qui fait regner tous les Rois de la Terre 

Et pour transmettre aux siecles a venir 
Le precieux depot de 1'heureux souvenir 
Du grand Roy Jacques d'Angleterre. 

Qui sua hie viscera condi voluit 

Conditus ipse in visceribus Christi 

Ce lieu saint est 1'azile ainsi qu'il 1'a prescrit 

De ses entrailles venerables 

Et lui meme goute le fruit 

De ses vertus incomparables. 

Dans Tazile eternel du sein de Jesus Christ 

Fortitudine bellica nulli secundus 

Fide Christiana cui non par 
Nul ne porta plus haut la Gloire 

Qui suit la parfait valeur 
Et par la pure Foy qui regna dans son coeur 
A qui ne peut on pas comparer sa memoire. 

Per alteram quid non ausus ? 
Propter alteram quid non passus ? 



CHAPTER THE SIXTY-EIGHTH. 245 

Est il quelque chemin aux grandes actions 

Ou ne 1'ait pas conduit 1'ardeur de son courage 

Est il de coup affreux de revolutions 

Qui de sa piete n'ait etc le partage ? 

Ilia plus quam Heros 

Ista prope Martyr. 

II remplit d'un Hero les plus vastes desirs 
Partout ou des grands coeurs la vertu se signale ; 
Et dans ce qu'il souffrit, sa Foy fut presque egale 
A la Foy meme des Martyrs. 

Fide fortis accensus periculis 

Ereclus adversis 

Fort de cette force sublime 

Son coeur sans relache agite 

Parut dans les perils toujours plus magnanime 

Et plus grand dans 1'adversite. 

Nemo Rex magis cui Regna quatuor 
Anglia, Scotia, Hibernia ; ubi quartum ? 

Ipse sibi 
Vraiment grand Roi ! dont le pouvoir supreme 

Eut quatre Empires sous ses Loix; 
L'Angleterre et 1'Ecosse et 1'Irlande a la fois 

Et quel etoit le quatrieme ? 

Celui qui le rendit sage entre les grands Rois 

L'Empire qu'il eut sur soy meme. 

Tria eripi potuere, Quartum intactum mansit; 

Priorum defensio Exercitus, qui defecerunt; 

Postremi tutela virtutes, nunquam transfugas. 

Des trois premiers sans peine on a pu le priver 
Lorsqu'on vit ses Troupes Rebelles, 

Loin de perir pour le sauver, 
Pousser leurs attentats jusqu'a se soulever ; 

Mais du dernier les Gardes immortelles 
Ses vertus, dans la Paix scurent le conserver 
Et lui furent toujours fidelles. 



246 CHAPTER THE SIXTY-EIGHTH. 

Quin nec ilia tria erepta omnino. 
Instar Regnorum est Ludovicus hospes 
Sarcit amicitia talis tanta? sacrilegia perfidiae ; 
Imperat adhuc qui sic exulat. 

Encore ceux la quoique envahis 
Ne lui furent pas meme entierement ravis ; 
Et dans son coeur malgre le sacrilege audace 
De tant de crimes inou'is 
L'hospitalite de Louis 
Remplit abondamment la place 
Des droits sacrez du Trone indignement trahis. 

Les augustes liens d'une amitie si forte 
Dans la Grandeur Royale ont soutenu ses jours 

Etre exile de la sorte 
N'est-ce-pas regner toujours ? 

Moritur ut vixit, Fide plenus, 
Eoque advolat quo Fides ducit, 

Ubi nihil perfidia potest. 

Enfin sa vive Foy san&ifia sa vie, 

Consomma par sa mort sa tendre Pie'te, 

Et 1'enleva dans la felicite 

De notre Celeste Patrie, 

Inaccessible aux traits de I'lnfidelite. 

Non fletibus hie ; canticis locus est, 

Aut si flendum, flenda Anglia. 

Que de cantiques saints ce Tombeau retentisse, 

Et que toujours on en bannisse 

Et les larmes et les douleurs. 

Ou s'il y faut pleurer, s'il faut qu'on y gemisse, 

Pour 1'Angleterre seule il faut verser des pleurs." 

What follows is at the Scotch College at Paris, where his 
brains are in a fine Mausoleum. 



CHAPTER THE SIXTY-EIGHTH. 247 

D. O. M. 

Memoriae 

Augustissimi Principis 
Jocobi II. Magnae Britan : &c, Regis 

Ille partis terra ac mari triumphis clarus, sed constant! in 
Deum fide clarior ; huic Regna, opes et omnia vita? florentis com- 
moda postposuit. Per summum seel us a sua sede pulsus, Abso- 
lomis Impietatem, Architophelis perfidiam, et acerba Semei 
convitia, invi<5la lenitate et patientia, ipsis etiam inimicis amicus, 
superavit ; Rebus humanis major, adversis superior et coelestis 
gloriae studio inflammatus, quod Regno caruerit sibi visus beatior, 
miseram hanc vitam felici, Regnum terrestre crelesti commutavit. 
Haec domus quam pius Princeps labantem sustinuit, et patrie 
fovit, cui etiam ingenii sui monumenta, omnia scilicet MSS sua 
costodienda commisit, earn corporis partem qua maxime animus 
viget religiose servandam suscepit. 

Vixit annis LXVIII, Regnavit XVI 
Obiit XVI Kal. Oa. An. Sal. Hum. 

M. D. CCI. 

Jacobus Dux de Perth PraefecTius Institutioni Jacobi III 
Magnae Britanniae &c Regis, Hujus domus Benefactor mcerens 
posuit. 

What epitaph the Jesuits have framed at St. Omer's, or the 
nuns of the Visitation at Challiot by Paris, where his royal heart 
reposes by that of his mother Henrietta of France, I have neither 
seen nor heard, but the English Austin Nuns having obtained 
part of the flesh of his right arm entombed in the wall of their 
choir with this epitaph : 

Parva moles, ingens virtus, 
Particula fortissimi brachii 
Potentissimi Principis Jacobi II 

Magnae Britanniae Regis, 
Quern perduelles subditi immani scelere 

In exilium pepulerunt. 

Verum non nisi post quam Ipsum se captivum fecerat 
In obsequium Fidei, 



248 CHAPTER THE SIXTY-EIGHTH. 

Vidtima Religionis, Norma Pietatis, Gloria Catholicorum, 

Miraculum Regum, 

Leclor, bene precare, piis ac Regiis manibus 

Et venerare Has, tantum non sacras, Reliquias 

Pretiosissimi Dono datas, ac huic allatas a Castro S. Germ. 

in Layo, 1701 

To these I may well add the verses of Brother Wilfrid Reeves 
on Louis the Great and James the Just 

L. J. 

Quam bene junxerunt Dii te, Ludovice, Jacobo 

Dum tu defendis, sustinet ille, Crucem 
. Impare sorte, pares meritis, fortesque, piique, 
Ilium Palma manet ; Laurea tota tua est. 

Leave demanded and joyfully granted, the Reverend Domini- 
cans of the great Convent in St. James' Street, on the I9th. of 
October came in solemn procession to St. Edmund's, and sung in 
musick a Requiem for the King. 

On the fortieth (day) his Service was kept very solemn, the 
Church hung in black from top to bottom &c. Dom Arnoult, 
Lord Prior of the great royal Abbey of St. Denis, invited by the 
Fathers of St. Edmund's, officiated in great state with his Religious 
at the rate of their Abbey where all the Kings of France are 
interred. 




249 




CHAPTER THE SIXTY-NINTH. 

EXTRAORDINARY EFFECTS BY THE INVOCATION OF KlNG 

JAMES II OF HOLY MEMORY. 



ANNO 1702, the world taking alarm at miracles said to be 
wrought at King James' tomb, on the i8th of February the 
Princess of Conde came ; on the 6th of April Madame Mainte- 
non ; on the i yth of April the Duchess of Burgundy made her 
Jubilee Stations at the Church, and was some time in prayer in 
the Chapel where the royal corpse reposes in state. A month 
after, to wit on the 1 7th of May, the Archbishop of Paris, Car- 
dinal Noailles, did the same thing with the Canons of his most 
illustrious Cathedral in procession. And on the i5th of June 
following, His Eminence issued out a commission to Joachim de 
la Chetardie (a person of great account, Priest, Bachelor of Sor- 
bonne and Curate of the great parish of St. Sulpice in the 
Suburbs of St. German at Paris, a man of eminent learning and 
piety who had refused a bishopric ) to examine the King's 
miracles, which he did with great exactness and all the rigour 
used on such accounts, and has verified at least twenty. The 
great St. Charles Borromeus, Cardinal and Archbishop of Milan, 
was canonized upon the proof of twenty miracles. Many other 
great persons publicly and privately have and do visit the royal 
tomb. Bishops say Mass there and have Masses said for them. 
Particularly the late famous Bishop of Meaux, M. Bossuet, before 
his death had neuvaines celebrated for him ; so likewise Cardinal 
Coil en, Bishop of Orleans. 

2 H 



250 CHAPTER THE SIXTY-NINTH. 

On the 1 4th of December, Doctor Moor, (Irish by nation) 
being chosen Rector of the University of Paris, brought the 
whole University of Paris in procession &c, to St. Edmund's to 
do the King honour. And indeed a noble ceremony it was. 
This was the same year the King died. 

The anniversary day was kept more solemn yet than the 
4th ; for the Bishop of Autun officiated. 

Anno 1703, September I5th, the Queen, (her two years of 
mourning being out, very privately and in incognito as her 
Majesty does still betwixt whiles,) visited her royal Consort's 
tomb. 

The same year on the feast of St. James the Apostle, in July, 
at St. Edmund's, in the chamber where his Majesty used to lie 
when he honoured the house with his pious retreats, died his 
Chaplain R. F. Joseph Aprice after a long sickness, aged about 
fifty three (July 25th, 1703.) He was professed of Dieulwart and 
so acceptable to the King, that his Majesty would have him in 
his service wheresoever he went. He lies with Mr. Penrodock 
his dear friend. 

Anno 1704 on the I2th of April set. 78, died the illustrious 
Bishop of Meaux, M. Bossuet. Some of his controversy books 
were Englished by Father Johnston. 

September 3Oth, the Royal Princess of England visited her 
royal father's tomb. 




CHAPTER THE SEVENTIETH. 

THE 24TH GENERAL CHAPTER. DEATH OF FATHER 
DUNSTAN LAKE AT LA TRAPPE. 



ANNO 1705, the 24th General Chapter was held at London 
where R. F. Bernard Gregson was the second time chosen Presi- 
dent. 

Second elect President and Provincial of Canterbury Rev. Fr. 
Austin Howard. 

The Provincial of York, R. F. Philip Metham. 

The Prior of Douay, R. F. William Philips ; who refusing, 
R. F. Cuthbert Tatham became Prior. 

The Prior of Dieulwart, by a special privilege was Rev. Fr. 
Francis Watmough, for he became Prior of that place in the 
foregoing Quadriennium upon R. F. Mather's refusing the charge. 

The Prior of Paris R. F. Joseph Johnston, R. F. William 
Philipson refusing the office. 

The Abbess of Cambray, Dame Cecilia Hussey. 

Their Vicar, R. F. Placid Acton, to whom succeeded R. F. 
John Stourton ; upon which his Secretaryship was cast upon R. 
F. Robert, otherwise John Hardcastle. 

At Lisbon (December 3ist) died Catherine of Portugal, 
Queen Dowager of England, a Princess of great piety and example. 

Anno 1706 (September 1 7th, Friday) King James III com- 
municated at his royal father's tomb ; he had been there before 
and could not forbear his tears ; but now he had outreached the 
ears prescribed for his being of age, which were eighteen. 



252 CHAPTER THE SEVENTIETH. 

Anno 1707, Louis the Great commanded that the English 
Benedictines who had any benefices in his dominions should only 
possess them for the public and common good of the house of 
their profession : so that they have only the name of them, and 
what the last General Chapter allows out of their benefices when 
they need assistance in England. 

Anno 1768, his said Majesty most graciously confirmed to 
them what they had at La Celle which he annexes by his royal 
charter to the house at Paris. 

Last year (Anno 1707) I had the honour of a letter from the 
most Reverend Abbot of La Trappe, Dom Jacques de la Cour, 
wherein his Reverence assured me that R. F. Dunstan, otherwise 
Farington Lake, who with leave of his Superiors in the beginning 
of October, 1697, was withdrawn thither, had exchanged this life 
for a better on the 3Oth of March, which is the solemnity of St. 
John Climachus, a particular patron of La Trappe, in the year 
1704. They called him there Dom Bede, and in that fervourous 
community he appeared a Saint, and his last end answered his life. 
Paris house is much indebted to him for he was a fortune to it and 
a blessing, sparing no pains to serve his house ; but dreading the 
functions of the Apostolical mission, he thought his salvation 
would be most secure in a retired life. 

An. 1709, on the i5th of May, the house of St. Edmund at 
Paris was a second time upon public Town-duty going in Pro- 
cession to the Cathedral and from thence to S. Genovefa's. The 
next day was the General Procession of Paris. 

And this year the General Chapter was deferred for a year by 
reason an excessive cold and frost beginning at the Epiphany and 
holding about 2 weeks and taking up again betwixt whiles, had 
caused such hurt to the fruits of the earth that voyaging or travel- 
ling could not prove but most excessive costly and troublesome. 

Anno 1710 towards the middle of February Father John 
Dakins was taken with something of an apoplexy at La Celle 
at Matins in the Choir and thought to have weathered it out, 
but on the 25th ( Feria iij ) about half an hour after his Mass he 
was again seized therewith so violently that he lost the use of his 
speech and became altogether helpless, the palsy taking away the 



CHAPTER THE SEVENTIETH. 253 

use of his right side ; and thus notwithstanding all that art could 
devise he continued to a quarter before 7 o'clock in the evening of 
the a8th of the said Febr: (Fer. vj ) and then expired, &t. 42, 
Relig. 22. 

On the Tuesday in Easter Week the enemies began to envi- 
ron Douay and a dreadful siege it proved, holding to the 26th of 
June. Many of our houses sheltered themselves in the neigh- 
bouring monasteries ; several with the Prior abided the fatigue and 
dread of the siege, Fr. Pullein got with the children they take 
care of to Cambray, in order to beseech the Duke of Marlborough 
to favour their House against which all the force of their batteries 
stood ; the Duke received him very civilly and promised he 
would favour them all he could ; and so it pleased the goodness 
of God that the house was more frighted than hurt. 




254 




CHAPTER THE SEVENTY- FIRST. 

THE TWENTY-FIFTH GENERAL CHAPTER IS HELD AT 

DOUAY. DEATH OF FATHER BERNARD GREGSON. 

DlEULWART SAVED FROM DISSOLUTION. 



WHEREFORE at the Nativity of our Lady (September 8th.) 1710 
the 25th General Chapter began (at Douay) in which was chosen 
for President the V. R. F. Gregory Riddell, Doctor of Divinity 
in the University of Douay. 

Second elect President, R. F. Michael Pullein. 

The Provincial of Canterbury, R. F. Bernard Gregson. 

The Provincial of York, R. F. Laurence Casse. 

The Abbot of Lambspring R. F. Augustine Tempest who was 
chosen last July, Father Maurus Knightley being dead on the 
28th of April preceding. 

The Prior of St. Gregory's, R. F. Michael Pullein. 

The Prior of St. Laurence's, R. F. Robert Hardcastle. 

The Prior of St. Edmund's, R. F. Anthony Turberville. 

The Abbess of Cambray, Dame Scholastica Houghton. 

Their Vicar, R. F. John Stourton, again. 

Secretary, R. F. Edward Chorley. 

The Cathedral Prior of Worcester R. F. Francis Watmough. 

The Cathedral Prior of Peterborough, R. F. Joseph Berri- 
man. 

i. R. F. Benedict Gibbon. 



Definitores Regiminis. 



2. R. F. Joseph Johnston. 

3. R. F. Edmund Taylor. 



CHAPTER THE SEVENTY-FIRST. 255 

Adsunt 14 personaliter, 7 per deputatos. 

This Chapter was to have been held last year, but as we said 
above, the public calamities of the times hindered. 

Anno 171 1, January 27th, at London died the Very Rev. Father 
Bernard Gregson, ex-President, then Provincial of Canterbury. 
The fatigues of his last Presidentship, which continued five years, 
quite bereaved him of the little health he enjoyed in a body 
broken with sickness and labour; for being forced to cross the seas 
often, and ramble to and fro through Flanders, France, Lorraine and 
Germany, he could never recover the fatigue of his late voyage, 
which was to the Chapter. He governed fortiter et suavifer. 
A superior very humble, modest, courteous, sweet, affable, and 
reasonable, so as nothing could be more satisfactory in his com- 
portment and behaviour to his subjects, while themselves adhered 
to reason. For when one, forgetting God and himself, thought 
to baffle his duty, he knew how not to let his patience and mild- 
ness be abused, but make to ply under the severity of the law all 
contempt of what the law in reason and justice required as duty. 
Wherefore imprudent rashness rued that which true piety and 
prudence would have avoided. Dieulwart, the house of his pro- 
fession, he laboured to exalt by all lawful means possible, and for 
ever, of necessity, it will stand highly indebted to the worthy 
memory of his generous and industrious gratitude. ^Eternam 
Deus Optimus Maximus det ei requiem, et lux sanctorum 
illuceat animae ejus. 

July i Qth. R. F. President arrived here with his Secretary to 
make a visit, and so on the 1 1 th of August departed for Cambray, 
while on the loth at Douay R. F. Hitchcock departed this life, 
aet. 94. Relig. 65. 

The queen preserved our house of Dieulwart from being dis- 
solved by the king of France, because he said it was established 
without his Patents, and Her Majesty now obtained that our 
Fathers of Douay should be paid their money out of the Town- 
house, though Douay was taken. 

Anno 1712, Feb. I2th, on which we served Saint Scho- 
lastica, died the Dauphiness, formerly Duchess of Burgundy, 
and on the 1 8th, (Fer. v), in the same month died her royal consort. 



256 



CHAPTER THE SEVENTY-FIRST. 



Anno 1712, April i8th. died the Princess of England of the 
small-pox, at S. German's en Lay, and lies in deposit at Paris 
with her Royal Father, King James II, at St. Edmund's. 



THE END. 




APPENDIX. 



A list of the Presidents General of the English Congregation of the order of 
St. Benedict, from the year 1619-, with the date of their election. 



1619. 
1621. 
1629. 
1633. 
1633. 
1635. 
1641. 
1645. 
1649. 
1653. 
1655. 
1657. 
1659. 
1661. 
1669. 
1680. 
1681. 
1697. 
1697. 



B. F. Leander of St. Martin 
Budesind Barlow 
Sigebert Bagshaw f 
Claud White or Bennet 
Leander of St. Martin t 
Clement Beyner 
Jocelin Elmer 
Wilfrid Selby 
Placid Gascoigne 
Claud White or Bennet f 
Laurence Beyner 
Paul Bobinson 
Cuthbert Horsley 
Augustine Hungate 
Benedict Stapylton f 
Maurus Corker 
Joseph Sherburne f 
Augustine Howard 
Bernard Gregson 



1701. ] 


I.I 


1705. 




1710. 




1713. 




1717. 




1721. 




1741. 




1753. 




1766. 




1772. 




1777. 




1794. 




1799. 




1822. 




1826. 




1837. , 




1842. 




1850. 




1854. 





B. F. Augustine Howard 
Bernard Gregson 
Gregory Biddell 
Francis Watmough 
Laurence Fenwick 
Thomas Southcot 
Cuthbert Farnworth 
Placid Howard t 
Placid Naylor f 
John Fisher 
Augustine Walker t 
Gregory Cowley f 
Bede Brewer f 
Bichard Marsh 
Augustine Birdsall t 
Bichard Marsh 
Bernard Barber t 
Alban Molyneux 
Placid Burchall 



77 

A Catalogue of the Provincials. 



(I) of Canterbury 
1620. B. F. Bobert Sadler f 



and 



1621. 
1625. 
1629. 
1633. 
1641. 



Joseph Prater 
Mark Crowther 
Claud White or Bennet 
Bobert Sherwood 
Paulinus Greenwood 



1620 
1625 
1629 
1633 
1649 
1653 



(II) of York. 

B. F. Bede Helme 
, Bobert Haddock 
, John Hutton 
, Augustine Hungate 
, Laurence Beyner 
, Gregory Hungate t 



t Died in office. 



4 



APPENDIX. 



Provincials of Canterbury 

1645. E. F. Claud White or Bennet 

1653. , Anselm Crowther t 

1666. , Gregory Mallet t 

1681. , Augustine Llewellin 

1693. , Augustine Constable 

1697. , Augustine Howard 

1701. , Bernard Gregson 

1705. , Augustine Howard 

1710. , Bernard Gregson t 

1711. , Ildephonsus Aprice t 

1712. , Francis Eookwood 
1717. , Francis Watmough 
1721. , William Banester 
1725. , Gregory Greenwood 
1737. , Robert Hardcastle 
1741. , Francis Bruning 
1745. , Placid Howard 
1753. , Henry Wyburne f 
1769. , Bernard Bradshaw f 
1774. , Joseph Carteret 
1777. , Bernard Warmoll 

1805. , Dunstan Garstang 

1806. , Ealph Ainsworth f 
1814. , Bernard Barr 
1122. , Augustine Birdsall 
1826. , Benedict Deday 
1834. , Bernard Barber 
1842. , Dunstan Scott 
1846. , Jerome Jenkins 
1852. , Paulinus Heptonstall 
1866. Cuthbert Smith 



Provincials of York 

165 3-7 E. F. Augustine Hungate 

1661. , BedeTaylard 

1677. , Francis Lawson 

1685. , Eobert Killingbeck 

1693. , Michael Pullein 

1701. Augustine Tempest 

1705. Sylvester Metham 

1710. Laurence Casse 

1713. Bede Halsall 

1717. Bernard Greaves f 

1720. Anselm Carter 

1721. Gregory Skelton f 
1721. Laurence Casse 
1725. Wilfrid Helme 
1729. Cuthbert Farnworth 
1741. Placid Naylor 
1766. Benedict Steare 
1777. Anselm Bolas 
1785. Michael Lacon 
1806. Eichard Marsh 
1822. Henry Lawson 
1822. Gregory Eobinson. t 
1837. Anselm Brewer 
1846. Alban Molyneux 
1850. Ignatius Greenough 
1858. Athanasius Allanson f 
1876. , Cuthbert Clifton 
1878. , Augustine Bury 



III 

A list of the monks professed in, or aggregated to, the English Bene- 
dictine Congregation : and first of those admitted to profession by Father 

Sigebert Buckley. 



Dom. Vincent, Eobert Sadler alias Eobert Walter, of 

Collier's Oak Warwickshire. 
, Edward Maihew, of Dinton, Wiltshire. 




t Died in office. 



APPENDIX. O 

R. F. Augustine Baker, of Abergavenny, Monmouthshire. 
, , Sigebert Bagshaw. 
, , Bartholomew. 
, , Placid. and several others. 

(2). In the Cassinese Congregation were professed (1588-1619). 

R. F. Gregory, Robert Sayr, at Monte Cassino. 
, Thomas Preston. 

Augustine Smith. 

Richard Huddleston, 

Bernard Preston, 

Anselm Beech, of Manchester, professed at St. Justina's at Padua. 
Maurus Taylor, professed at St George's, Venice. 

, Athanasius, Anthony Martin, professed at La Cava, near Salerno. 
, Raphael, professed at St. Paul without the Walls, Rome. 
, Gervase Grey. 
, William Palmer. 
, David Codner. 
, Samuel Kennet. 
, , Henry Styles. 
, , Michael Godfrey. 

(3). In the Sparn a h Benedictine Congregation were professed, (1600-1619) 

R. F. Augustine BraJshaw, alias White, of Worcester, professed at 

St. Martin's, Compostella. 

John Roberts, alias Mervin, of Merionethshire, , (1595) . 

Leander Jones or Scudamore, of Kent church, Herefordshire. ,, 
Joseph Prater 

Gregory Grange, 

Robert Haddock, alias Benson. 

John Hutton, 

William Johnson, alias Chambers 

John Harper, professed at the Abbey of St. JEmilian. 
John Baines, professed at St. Benedict's Abbey, Valladolid. 
Thomas, Torquatus Latham. ,, 

Justus Edner, alias Rigge. 

Thomas Green, alias Houghton. 

Maurus Scott professed at the Abbey of St. Facundus, Sahagun. 
Augustinus 

Thomas Emerson ,, 

Boniface Blandy. ,, 

Benedict Jones. 

Placid Peto, alias Badd. ,, 

Augustine Hungate.professed at Montserrat. 
Boniface Kemp, alias Kipton, 
Anselm Tuberville. 



6 APPENDIX. 

F. R. Beda Helme, professed at Montserrat. 

Andrew Shirly, professed at the Abbey of Najar. 
Nicholas Becket, professed at the Abbey of Ona. 
Paulinus. 

Francis Atrobas. 

Bernard Berington. 

Rudesind Barlow, professed at the Abbey of Cella Nova. 
George Brown, professed at the Abbey of St. Sinbert. 
George Berington, professed at. the Abbey of St. Millan. 

And in other Monasteries in Spain were professed : 

R. F. Maurus Hanson. 
Thomas Hungate. 
Peter Wilcock. 
Lambert Clifton. 

Constantius Nathal, alias Matthews. 
John Owen. 
Edward Ash. 

(4). The following Religious were professed on the English Mission. 

R. F. George Gervase, of Bosham, Sussex. 
Thomas Dyer. 
Robert Edmunds. 
Francis Foster. 
Thomas Minshall. 
Peter Warnford. 

William Middleton, alias Hethcote. 
George Bacon. 
John Huddleston, of Sawston, Cambridgeshire. 

(5). The following members of the Scotch Benedictine Congregation were 
admitted into the English Congregation. 

R. F. William Gordon. 
, , Celestine Anderton. 
, , Roland Dunn. 
, , Alexander Brown. 

(6). The following were members of the Congregation of SS. Vanne and 
Hydulph in Lorraine, and were admitted into the English Congregation in 1625. 

R. F. Deusdedit Jarfield. 
Anselm Pearson. 



APPENDIX. 



IV 

The Monastery of St. Gregory the Great at Douai. 
List of Priors with the date of their election. 



1605. 
1612. 
1613. 
1620. 
1621. 
1625. 
1629. 
1633. 
1641. 
1653. 
1657. 
1662. 
1666. 
1667. 
1673. 
1675. 
1677. 
1681. 
1685. 



B. F. Augustine Bradshaw 
Leander of St. Martin 
Budesind Barlow 
Francis Atrobas 
Leander of St. Martin 
Budesind Barlow 
Leander of St. Martin 
Joseph Frere 
John Meutisse 
Bernard Palmes 
Benedict Stapylton 
Joseph Frere 
Godric Blount f 
William Hitchcock 
Alexius Caryll 
William Hitchcock 
Augustine Howard 
Jerome Hesketh 
William Hitchcock 



1693. 
1701. 
1705. 
1710. 
1713. 
1715. 
1717. 
1721. 

1723. 
1725. 
1729. 
1732. 
1737. 
1745. 
1755. 
1775. 
1781. 



B. F. John Phillipson 
Michael Pullein 
Cuthbert Tatham 
Michael Pullein 
Sylvester Metham 
Edwardus Chorley 
John Stourton 
William Pestel, 

Phillips 
Anthony Oard 
Laurence York 
Basil Warwick f 
Thomas Nelson 
Benedict Steare 
Alexius Shepherd 1 
Augustine Moore f 
Gregory Sharrock 
Jerome Sharrock f 



alias 



A list of the Monks of St. Gregory's, Douay, with the date of their 
profession, extracted from the Liber Graduum Conventus 8. Gregorii Duaci, 
Congregationis Anglice, ordinis monachorum nigrorum 8. Patris nostri Benedicts. * 



1610. 



1607. July 18th. B. F. Joseph Haworth. 

1608. May 15th. B. F. Nicholas Fitzjames, of Bedlynch, Somersetshire. 

1609. September 8th. B. F. Boniface Wilford. 

B. F. Columban Malone, of Lancashire. 
B. F. Mark Crowder, of Shropshire. 
B. F. Thomas Monington, of All hallows, Hereford- 
shire. 

B. F. Gregory Hungate of the diocese of York. 
Brother Peter Huitson, of Ashburne, Derbyshire, a 

Lay-Brother. 

1611. July 3rd. B. F. Anselm Crowder, of Montgomery. 

1612. January 12th. B. F. Paulinus Greenwood, of Brentwood, Essex. 

1613. October 18th. B. F. Bobert of St. Mary, Sherwood, of Bath, So- 

mersetshire. 



13th. 
14th. 
November 16th. 

November 16th. 



t Died in office * This manuscript is preserved at St. Gregorys, Downside. 



APPENDIX. 

1613. October 8th. E. F. Thomas Hill. 

1614. March 21st. E. F. Outhbert of St. Martin, Martin Hartbourne of 

Shillington, Durham. 
, E. F. Anthony of St. William, William Winchcombe, 

of Henwick, Berksr 
, E. F. James of St. Gregory, James Shirbourne of Little 

Milton, Whalley, Lancaster. 

June 15th. Br. Edmund Arrowsruith, of Lancashire, a Lay-Brother. 
July llth. E. F. Eichard of St. John, Eichard Hodgson of Gro- 

mon, Yorkshire 
13th. E. F. Maurus of St. John, John Curre, of Sandonfee 

Berkshire. 

, E. F. Moundeford, of S. Martin, of Wenhamrow, Norfolk. 
22nd E. F. Maurus of St. Mary, William Atkins, of Oatwell 

Norfolk. 

1615. February 15. E. F. Alphonsus of St. Gregory, William Hanson or 

Hesketh, of Barrowfield Lancashire. 
, E. F. George Hathersall 

1616. January 5th. E. F. Ambrose, Edward Barlow, of Manchester. 
, E. F. Augustine of St. Eugenius, alias Owen. 

1617. Sept. 29th. E. F. Joseph of St. Mary, George Latham, of Eainfaith, 

Lancashire. 
, E. F. Placid of St. John, Hartburn, alias Foorde. 

1618. July 31st. E. F. Augustine of St. Benedict, John Eichardson, of 

Somersetshire. 

1620. March 12th. E. F. Joseph Frere, of Essex. 

March 21st. E. F. Wilfrid of St. Michael, Eichard Eeade or Selby, 

of Durham. 

May 5th. E. F. Epiphanius of St. Mary, Eudadelphus Stapylton, 

of Carleton, Yorkshire. 

June 18th. E. F. Francis of St. Joseph, Cape, of Chichester, Sussex. 

June 20th. E. F. Eomuald Danvers, of Suffolk. 

August 15th. E. F. Philip Eoger or Prosser, alias Morgan or Powel, 

of Tralon, Brecknockshire. 

E. F. Laurence Mabbs, of Leicestershire, 

E. F. Maurus of St. Nicholas, Nicholas Pritchard, of 

Monmouthshire. 

October 1st E. F. William Walter Kemble, of Herefordshire. 

, E. F. Placid of St. Francis, Loader alias Ireland, of 

London. 

, E. F. Bede of St. Magdalen, Gaile, of York. 

November 25th E. F. John Lone, of Kent. 

E. F. Cuthbert, John Fursden, of Thorvorton, Devon- 

shire. 

1621. June 29th E. F. Augustine of St. Mary, Stoker, of Mechlin. 

v , E. F. Francis of St. Benedict, Crathorne, of Yorkshire. 
October 18th. E. F. Austin of St. John, Kinder, of Nottingham. 



APPENDIX. 



9 



1621 December 28th 

1622 January 15th 
June 29th 

July 2nd, 

December 8th 



1623 



1624 



1625 



1626 



1630 
1631 
1632 

1634 



January 12th 
October 22nd 



November 1st 
21st 

May 10th 
July 4th 

August 15th 


August 24th 
25th 
September 29th 

October 28th 

January 20th 

February 2nd 



March 30th 
April 21st 
September 8th 
November 1st 
April 12th 
October 4th 
December 8th 
November 3rd 
March 23rd 
January 18th 
July 4th 
March 12th 



1635 April 22nd 
September 8th 



1636 
1638 



February 2nd 
May 16th 



D. Gregory of the Immaculate Conception, Hay- 
wood, of Cockthorpe, Oxfordshire. 

D. Michael of St. Mary, Gasooigne, of Barn- 
bow, Yorkshire. 

D. George of St. Hdephonsus, of Sculthorpe, 
Norfolk. 

D. Gregory of St. Richard, Moore, of Carlisle. 

D. Vincent Latham, of Lancashire. 

D. Jerome Porter, alias Nelson. 

D. Thomas Woodhope, alias White, of Worces- 
tershire. 

D. Leander Pritchard, of Monmouthshire. 

D. Francis Morgan, of Weston, Warwickshire. 

D. James Anderton, of Lancashire. 

D. Francis Tresham, of Northampton. 

D. Thomas Tanke, of Pembrokeshire. 

D. Gregory Grainge, or Carnaby, of Yorkshire. 

D. Augustine of St. Benedict, Lee, alias Johnson, 

of Mortlake, Surrey. 
D. John Byfleet, of Devonshire. 
D. Placid Frere, of Essex. 
D. Christopher Anderton, of Lancashire. 
D. John Allen, of Middlesex. 

D. John of St. Mary, Norton, of Sussex. 

D. Amandus Southoot, of Devonshire. 
D. Christian Govaerdt, of Bruges. 
D. Stanislaus Tanke, of Pembrokeshire. 
D. Maurus Smith, of London. 
D. Benedict Bryohan, alias Thomas, of Brecknock- 
shire 

D. Robert Stapylton, of Carlton, Yorkshire. 
D. Amatus Legatt, of Shaftesbury, Dorset. 
D. Michael Blakestone, of Durham. 
D. Thomas Swinburne, of Northumberland. 
D. John Meutisse, alias Northall, of Shropshire. 
D. Francis Blackestone, of Durham. 
D. Anselm Cassey, of Herefordshire. 
D. Robert, Theodore Barlow, of Manchester. 
D. Paulinus Hird, or Laton, of Battle, Yorkshire. 
D. Peter Salvin, of Thornton, Durham. 
D. Edward Wolseley, of Staffordshire. 
D. Gregory Scrogges, of Chichester, Sussex. 
D. Maurus, John Scrogges, of Chichester, Sussex. 
D. Placid Scrogges, or Windsor, of Bray, Berkshire. 
D. Laurence Appleton, of Benfleet, Essex. 
D. Leander Thomson, alias Richard Jackson, of 

Durham. 

D. Michael, W Wytham, of Clyff, Yorkshire. 
D. Andrew of St. Benedict, Andrew Whitfield, of 
Hexham. 



10 



APPENDIX. 



1638 November 13th 

1639 September 8th 
September 21st 

October 23rd 

1643 October 28th 



November 22nd 



December 27th 

1644 June llth 

1645 April 2nd 
1649 August 22nd 



1650 February 14th 



c 1653 

1654 




1657 

> 

1660 



D. Augustine Conyers, of Yorkshire. 

D. Benedict Preston, of Lancashire. 

D. Jerome Hesketh, of Lancashire. 

D. Hilarion Wake, alias John Merriman, of Car- 

ryhouse, Durham. 
D. Cuthbert, Thomas Middelton, of Stockeld, 

Yorkshire. 
D. Benedict, Gregory Stapleton, or Stapylton of 

Carlton,* Yorkshire. 
D. Robert Corham, of Antwerp. 
D. Anselm, George Touchett, of Stalbridge, 

Dorsetshire. 
D. Bernard, George Palmes, of Naborne Castle, 

Yorkshire. 

D. Edward Sheldon, of Weston, Warwickshire. 
D. Thomas Stourton, of Stourton, Wilts. 
D. Serenus, Hugh Cressy, of Thorpsalvin, York- 
shire. 

D. Placid, Edward Bittenson, of Essex. 
D. Augustine, Thomas Constable, of Eagle Cas- 
tle, Lincolnshire. 
D. Godrio of St. Martin, Richard Blount, of 

Fawley, Berkshire. 
D. Bede, William Witham, of Coken Castle, 

Durham. 
D. William of St. Catherine, Walgrave, alia* 

Pleayll, of Barneston, Essex. 
D. William Hitchcock, or Nedam.t 
D. Leander Normington. 
D. Francis Lawson, of Yorkshire. 
D. Maurus Poss, or Nichols. 
D. Bernard Salkeld, of Cumberland. 
D. Lionel Sheldon, of Weston, Warwickshire. 
Br. John Barter, a novice, died July 1st, 1653. 
D. Basil Roan. 
D. John Barter, (the Elder). 
D. Laurence Errington. 

D. Alexius Gary 11, of West Grinstead, Sussex. 
D. Joseph Berriman, Somersetshire. 
D. Ambrose Bride. 
D. Bede Tatham, of Yorkshire. 
D. Bennet, George Hemsworth. 
D. Basil Skinner. 

Br. Thomas Pickering, Lay-brother. 
D. Wolstan Crosby. 
D. Philip Constable, of Yorkshire. 



* "De castro quod vocatur quousque" MS. 

t The precise dates of the profession of all between D. William Walgrave and D. Bruno 
Jennings cannot be ascertained. 



APPENDIX. 



11 



1660 
1661 

1662 
1662 
1667 
1668 



1670 



July llth, 
November 30th 



1672 December 8th 



a 1674 
1676 



July llth 



1678 
1679 



November 1st 
April 17th 
October 16th 
March 25th 



1680 May 26th 

September 13th 

1681 September 14th 



December 21st 

1682 October llth 

1683 September 30th 
November 30th 

1684 February 
n 1685 

1685 January 12th 
July 29th 



December 8th 



1687 June 19th 



1688 



May 3rd 
August 1st 



D. George Beare. 

D. John Martin, of Balsbury, (Baltonsborough) 
Somersetshire. 

D. Placid Skinner. 

D. Augustine Howard. 

D. Thomas Wilson. 

D. Ildephonsus Willobie, or Eider. 

D. Jerome, Ralph Wilson. 

D. Bruno, John Jennings, (Jenyns) of Middlesex. 

D. Francis, Samuel Sidgewick, of Durham. 

D. Philip Ellis, of Waddesdon, Bucks. 

D. Anselm, Greorge Carter, of Worcestershire. 

D. Michael Pullein, of Hampswith, Yorkshire. 

D. Charles Sumpner of Hellingly Castle, Sussex. 

Br. Peter Holmes, Lay-brother. 

D. Wilfrid, Richard Reeve, of Gloucester. 

D. Dunstan, Joseph Porter, of Cumberland, 

D. John Philipson of Strenly, Berkshire. 

D. Bernard, Joseph Grooves, of Northumberland. 

D. Richard Holme, of Lancashire. 

D. Cuthbert, James Tatham, of Burton, Yorkshire. 

D. Benedict, John Wilson, of Seftley, Durham. 

D. Serenus, Roger Rotton, of Harborne, Stafford- 
shire. 

D. Edmund Taylor, of London. 

D. Francis Rookwood, of Suffolk. 

D. Gregory, John Skelton, of Cumberland. 

D. Joseph, Roger Hesketh, of Lancashire. 

D. Augustine, Francis Acton, of London. 

D. William Pestell alias Philips, ofWinohester. 

D. Sylvester, Philip Metham of Yorkshire. 

D. Maurus, Christopher Barber, of London. 

Br. Peter Money, Lay-brother. 

Br. Thomas Brabant, Lay-brother. 

D. Jerome, John Willson, of Yorkshire. 

Br. John Green, a Lay-brother. 

Br. Henry Lawson, a Lay-brother. 

D. Placid, John Acton, of London. 

D. Laurence, Lewis Fen wick, of Northumberland. 
D. Cuthbert, William Hutton, of Durham. 

D. Thomas Wytham, of Yorkshire. 

D. Anthony, Ralph Oard, of Stourton Grange, 
Northumberland. 

D. Bede, Arthur Halsall, of Oringham, Northum- 
berland. 

D. John Baptist Savory, of Oxford. 

D. George Canning, of Foxcote, Warwickshire. 
D. Gregory Greenwood, of Brize Norton, Oxford- 
shire. 

D. William Bannester, of Lancashire. 



APPENDIX. 




May 4th 

October 5th 

1693 July 14th 

September 29th 

1695 May 
August 15th 
1698 January 5th 
October 21st 



1699 August 15th 

1700 March 4th 

5> J> 

March 7th 

May 

1701 December 29th 



1703 May 22nd 



1704 August 

1705 December 28th 



1708 May 29th 



1711 August llth 

1712 November 21st 



1719 May 30th 



1720 October 17th 

1721 December 21st 

1723 September 21st 

1724 November 2ist 
1727 April 15th 



D. Thomas Southcott, of Surrey. 
D. Joseph, Richard Ashton, of Lancashire. 
D. William Metcalf of Yorkshire. 
D. William Sheldon. 
D. Francis Rich, of Kent. 
D. Gilbert Knowles, of Hampshire. 
D. Bernard Richard Bartlett, of Worcestershire. 
D. Benedict William Winter, of Huntingdonshire. 
D. John Stourton, of Stourton, Wilts. 
D. Augustine, William Fenwick, of Northumber- 
land. 

Br. Andrew, William Townson, Lay-brother. 
D. George Fitzwilliams, of Lincolnshire. 
D. Richard Lannyng of Dorsetshire. 
D. Edward Chorley, of Lancashire. 
D. Basil, Thomas Warwick, of Warwick Hall, 

Cumberland. 

D. Alexius, John Jones, of Middlesex. 
D. Ambrose, William Brown, of Westmoreland. 
D. Hugh Frankland, of Yorkshire. 
D. Anselm, John Mannock, of Suffolk. 
Br. Anthony Dandy, a Lay-brother. 
D. Placid, Francis Haggerston, of Northumberland. 
D. Maurus, Richard Harrison, of Stokesley, York- 
shire. 

D. Thomas Nelson, of Lancashire. 
D. Joseph Starkey, alias Hanmer, of London. 
Br. Gabriel Bocquet a Lay-brother. 
D. Paul, Richard Chandler, of Maryland, North 

America. 

D. Laurence, William York, of London. 
Br. John Annston, Lay-brother. 
D. Ildefonsus, William Byerley, of Leicestershire. 
D. Augustine, Francis Southcott, of Essex. 
D. Bernard, John Wythie, of Cambridgeshire. 
D. Gregory, Edward Pigott, of Oxfordshire. 
D. Joseph, William Howard, of Corby Castle, 

Cumberland. 

D. Bede Knight, of Somersetshire. 
D. Maurus, John Buckley, of Yorkshire. 
D. Anselm, Francis Lynch, of London. 
D. Placid, John Howard, of Corby Castle, Cum- 
berland. 

D. Ambrose, Edward Eliott, of Shropshire. 
D. Benedict, Robert Stear, of London. 
D. Alexius, Thomas Shephard, of Warwickshire. 
D. Joseph, Francis Carteret, of London. 
D. Cuthbert, Anthony Hutchinson, of Yorkshire. 
D. Gregory, John Mackay, of Northumberland. 
D. Dunstan, Francis Pigott, of London. 



APPENDIX. 



13 



1729 May 22nd 

1731 August 15th 



November 8th 
a 1733 

1733 October 5th 

1736 May"31st" 

September 8th 



1737 

a 1738 

1738 



1740 
1741 

1745 
1746 



1751 
1752 

1756 
1757 



November 13th, 



November 16th, 

55 55 

55 55 

March 12th 
October 15th 

55 55 

55 55 

July 3rd 

55 55 

5J 55 

February 14th 
December 12th 
August 22nd 
March 25th 



September llth 



1758 September 29th 
1761 March 15th 

55 >5 55 

,, September 20th 

5' 55 55 

1764 April 1st 
1768 August 13th 



D. Bartholomew, John Havers, of Thelveton, 

Norfolk. 
D. Augustine, Henry Brigham of Wyton, 

Yorkshire. 
D. Placid, William De la Fontain, of Luffwick, 

Northamptonshire. 

D. Edward Hussey, of Marnhull, Dorsetshire. 
Br. Peter Deval, a Lay-brother. 
D. Basil Eyston, of Brecknock. 
D. Leander, Anthony Raff a, of London. 
Br. Anthony Parkinson, Lay-brother. 
D. John Charlton, of Northumberland. 
D. Peter, Richard Walmesley, alias Sherburne, of 

Lancashire. 

D. Bernard, John Warmoll, of Norfolk. 
Br. Mark Le Deux, Lay-brother. 
Br. Dunstan, Peter Osbaldeston. Lay-brother. 
Br. Joseph, William Sharrock, Lay-brother 
Br. Andrew, Nicholas Barguet, or Berget, of Fines, 

in Champagne, Lay-brother. 

D. Augustine, James Moore of Fawley, Berkshire. 
D. Bede, Thomas Bennet, of Somersetshire. 
D. Benedict, Michael Pembridge, of London. 
D. Maurus, Walter Blount, of Maple Durham, 

Oxfordshire. 

D. Thomas Patten, of Lancashire. 
D. Gregory, John Watkinson, of London. 
D. Charles Smith, of London. 
D. Maurus, Jordan Langdale, of Yorkshire. 
D. Michael, George Lewis, of Hereford. 
Br. Bennet, Dominic Mompas, of Douay,Lay-brother. 
D. Augustine, William Caldwell or Walmesley, of 

Lancashire. 

D. Anselm, Ranald Macdonald of Lochabor, Scotland. 
D. Laurence, Joseph Hadley, of London. 
D. Benedict, Archibald Macdonald, of Knodort, 

( Lochabor.) 

D. Ambrose, John Naylor, of Lancashire. 
D. Bernard, Thomas Barr, of Hampshire. 
D. Placid, James Duvivier, alias Waters, of London. 
D. Bede, Francis Anderton, of Euxtou, Lancashire. 
D. Gregory, William Sharrock, of Lancashire. 
D. Michael, Rowland Lacon, of Lindley, Shropshire. 
D. Jerome, William Digby, of Middlesex. 
D. Augustine, John Hawkins, of Kent. 
D. Edmund, John Hadley of London, Middlesex. 
D. Cuthbert, John Edward Grime, of Essex. 
D. Jerome, Charles James Sharrock, of Lancashire. 
D. Anselm, Michael Lorymer, of Monmouthshire. 



14 



APPENDIX. 



1768 October 3rd 

1768 October's*! 

1776 January 1st 

1777 January 15th 

1778 March 19th 

1779 May 24th 

August 22nd 

1781 July 2nd 

1785 January 12th 

August 7th 

1788 July 24th 

1790 October 10th 



1792 



October 21st 



D. Q-eorge Johnson, of "Warwickshire. 
D. Laurence, John Barnes, of Dorsetshire. 
D. Ambrose, William Allam, of London. 

D. Bernard, Richard Butler, of Lancashire. 

Br. Francis, Holderness, of Preston, Lancashire, 

Lay-brother. 

Br. Silvester Quince, of Kent, Lay-brother. 
D. Peter, Richard Kendall, of Bath, Somersetshire. 

D. Augustine, Thomas Lawson, of Brough, York- 
shire. 

Br. Paul Wilson, Lay-brother. 

D. Henry Lawson, of York. 

D. James Higginson, of Wrightington, Lancashire. 

D. John Culshaw, of Latham, Lancashire. 

D. Thomas Barker, of Cambridge. 

D. George Turner, of Houghton, Lancashire. 

D. Raymund, John Eldridge, of London. 

D. Bernard, Joseph Hawarden, of Eccleston, Lanca- 
shire. 

D. Augustine, John Harrison, of Brough, Yorkshire. 
Br. Joseph Barber, of Macclesfield, Cheshire, Lay- 
brother. 



A list of the Priors and professed religious of the Monastery of St. Laurence, 
at Dieulouart or Dieulwart in Lorraine. 

Priors with the date of their election. 



1609. D. Gabriel Giffard 
1610. D. Nicholas Fitzjames 
1610. D. Paulinus Appleby (de Ona) 
1614. D. Edward Maihew 
1620. D. Jocelin Elmer 
1621. D. Columban Malone t 
1623. D. Laurence Reyner 
1641. D. Cuthbert Horsley 
1653. D. Laurence Reyner 
1657. D. Cuthbert Horsley 
1659. D. Placid Adelham 
1661. D. Cuthbert Horsley 
1677. D. John Girlington 
1681. D. Bernard Gregson 
1685. D. James Mather 


1687. D. Mellitus Walmesley t 
1689. D. James Mather 
1693. D. Laurence Champney 
1701. D. Francis Watmough 
1710. D. Robert Hardcastle 
1713. D. Bernard Lowick 
1717. D. Laurence Champney 
1721. D. Francis Watmough t 
1733. D. Bernard Catteral 
1753. D. Ambrose Kaye 
1765. D. Gregory Cowley 
1773. D. Dunstan Holderness 
1781. D. Jerome Marsh 
1785. D. Jerome Coupe 
1789. D. Richard Marsh 



t Died in office. 



APPENDIX. 

The Professed Monks of St. Laurence's, Dieulwart. * 



15 



1609 



1609 August 1st 
September 8th 



1610 



c 161011 



1611 
1612 

M 



1614 

September 14th 
o 1615 



1620 



c 1620 
1622 

o 1623 
c 1625 

1625 



D. Gabriel of St. Mary, William Giffard, of Hamp- 
shire. 

D. Joseph Haworth, of Lancashire. 
D. Laurence Reyner, of Yorkshire. 
D. Francis Walgrave. 
D. Mellitus, Robert Bapthorpe. 
D. Placid Hilton, alias Musgrave. 
D. Bede Merriman. 
D. Clement Reyner, of Yorkshire. 
D. Claude White, alias Bennet. 
D. Placid Muttleberry, or Muttlebury of Somerset. 
D. Bernard Edmunds, of Kent. 
D. Jocelin Elmer. 
D. Nicholas Curre. 
D. George Gaire. 

D. Alban, Bartholomew Roe, of Suffolk. 
D. Augustine Heath, of Winchester. 
D. Benedict, Robert Cox. 
D. Benedict D'Orgain, of Dieulwart. 
D. Amandus Yerner, alias Fermor, of Devonshire. 
D. Swithbert Latham, of Lancashire. 
D. Placid Gascoigne, of Yorkshire. 
D. Dunstan Pettinger. 
D. Anthony Batt. 
D. Francis Hull, of Devonshire. 
D. Francis Constable. 
D. Boniface Chandler. 
D. Peter Hunt. 
D. Ambrose, John Langton. 
D. Alexius Bennet. 
D. Joseph Brookes 
D. Thomas Fursden. 
D. Aldhelm Philips, of Herefordshire. 
D. Laurence Lodwick. 
Br. Anthony Lovel, Lay-brother. 
Br. Claudius Moliner. Lay-brother. 
D. Bede Taylard. 

D. Faustus, Thomas Vincent Sadler. 
D. Anselm Williams. 
D. Paul, Robert Robinson. 
D. Boniface Martin. 
D. Benedict, Anthony Jerningham. 
Br. Oliver, John Toudelle or Tordell, of Lancashire, 
a Lay-brother. 



* Owing to the loss of the old profession-book of St. Laurence's many of the dates in the 
ftrly part of this Catalogue are only conjecturally accurate. 



J[6 APPENDIX. 

1626 D- Gregory Mallet, alias John Jackson. 

>} D. Maurus Roe, of Suffolk. 

D. Eobert Ingleby. 

}) D. Elphege, William Sherwood. 

D. Cuthbert, Thomas Horsley. 

1628 D- Leander Neville. 

w D. Michael Cape, of Sussex. 

D. Maurus Flutot, of Dieulwart. 

D. Laurence Neville. 

1630 D. Joseph Foster, of Yorkshire. 

D. Celestine de Landres, of Lorraine, 

c 1631 Br. John Gratian, of Dieulwart, Lay-brother, 

c 1639 Br. Paul Waty, Lay-brother. 

1 640 Br. Laurence, Paul Brocast, of Dieulwart, Lay-brother. 

1(^51 D. Bernard, George Millington. 

1652 D. Placid Johnson. 

1653 D. Gregory, Bartholomew Hesketh, of Lancashire. 
1055 D. Dunstan Duck. 

1656 D. Matthew Cheriton, of Oxfordshire. 

D. John Lumley, of Yorkshire. 

1660 D. Benedict Winchcombe, of Henwick, Worcester. 

1661 Br. Robert Richardson, Lay -brother. 

1663 D. Edward Johnson. 

Br. John Lockers, Lay-brother. 

1664 D. Mellitus Hesketh, of Lancashire. 
Br. Francis West, Lay-brother. 

1666 D. Joseph Aprice, of Northamptonshire. 

D. Augustine Mather, of Lancashire. 

D. George Whall. 

1668 D. James Mather, of Lancashire. 

D. Nicholas Hesketh, of Lancashire. 

D. Ildephonsus, Thomas Aprice. 

D. Bernard Gregson. 

D. Patrick Curwen. 

D. Benedict Sparrey. 

1672 Br. Austin Rumley, Lay-brother. 

1673 D. Alban, Zachary Fuller, of Norfolk. 
D. Ambrose, Robert Booth. 

1676 D. James Ferreyra. 

D. Cuthbert, Edward Brent. 
1679 May 22nd D. Mellitus Wulmesley, of Lancashire. 

1684 D. Thomas Eaves. 

D. Francis Watmough. 

D. Laurence, William Champney. 

1685 D. Joseph Kennet. 

D. Augustine, John Hudson. 

1686 D. Vincent Craven, of Lancashire. 
D. Gregory Helme. 

D. Anselm Brown. 



APPENDIX. 17 

o 1688 D. Charles Barker. 

D. Maurus Fermor, or Farmer. 

1690 D. Bobert Hardcastle. 

Br. Joseph Bateson, Lay-brother. 

1693 D. John, Edmund Green. 

D. Placid Bagnal. 

D. Bernard Quyneo. 
D. Maurus, John Bigmaiden, or Smith. 

1701 D. Cuthbert, Kalph Farnworth, of Bunshaw, Lan- 
cashire. 

o 1701 Br. Peter Gregson. Lay-brother, 

c 1707 D. Bernard Bradley. 

D. Benedict, Simeon Bigmaiden. 

1708 D. Francis Howard. 

D. Augustine Sulyard, of Haughley Hall, Norfolk. 

1710 D. Anselm, Bichard Walmesley. y^ 0333^ 

1711 D. Placid, William Naylor,of Scarisbrick, Lancashire. 
D. John Bous. 

1712 D. William Champney. 

1713 D. Edward Houghton, of Parkhall, Lancashire. 
D. Laurence Kirby. 

1715 D. Ambrose Eastgate. 

1717 D. Vincent Palin. 

1724 D. Maurus, Bertram Buhner. 

1725 D. Bernard, Edward Catteral, of Lancashire, 
a 1726 B. Bobert Bowston, Lay-brother. 

1726 D. John Fisher, of Lancashire. 

1727 D. Placid, John Bigby. 

D. Augustine Gregson, of Lancashire, 

c 1728 Br. Bede Houghton, Lay-brother. 

1730 D. Gregory Bobinson. 

1732 D. Jerome, John Berry, or Butler. 

1735 D. Ambrose, James Kaye, of Lancashire. 

D. Bobert Daniel, of Whittingham, Lancashire. 

1736 D. Francis Walmesley. 

D. Benedict, John Daniel, alias Simpson, of Lancashire. 

1737 D. Bernard, James Price, of Standish, Lancashire. 
D. Peter Wilcock, of Lancashire. 

D. Nicholas, John Bichardson, of Lancashire. 

D. Thomas Simpson. 

a 1739 Br. James Draper, Lay-brother. 

c 1740 Br. James, Bobert Johnson, Lay-brother. 

1741 D. Vincent, Bichard Gregson, of Lancashire. 

D. Dunstan, Peter Holderness. 

1743 D. Placid, John Nay lor, of Lancashire. 

1749 D. Alexius, Edward Pope, or Fisher, of Lancashire. 

,, D. Gregory, William Cowley. 

1751 D. Benedict, Bichard Simpson, of Preston, Lanca- 
shire. 

D. Anselm, John Bolton, of Brindle, Lancashire, 

D. Maurus, Bichard Barret, of Lancashire. 



18 



APPENDIX. 



1755 December 28th D. Oswald Eaves, of Lancashire. 

1758 D. Bede, John Brewer, of Lancashire. 

D. Placid, John Bennet. 

D. Dunstan Worswick. 

o 1759 D. Thomas, John Turner, of Lancashire. 

D. Jerome, Thomas Marsh, of Lancashire, 

c 1760 D. Bernard, John Slater, of Lancashire. 

1761 D. Ambrose Waring, of Lancashire. 

1766 April 27th D. Edward, Richard Fisher, of Lancashire. 

D. Basil, John Brindle of Lancashire. 

D. Anselm Bromley, of Liverpool. 

1775 D. Dunstan, John Sharrock, of Lancashire. 

D. Jerome, Thomas Coupe, of South hill, Chorley, 

Lancashire. 

1776 D. Alexius, James Pope, of Lancashire. 

a 1777 Br. Christopher Osbaldeston, Lay-brother. 

1777 D. Thomas Slater, of Lancashire. 

1778 D. Edmund Penningtou, of Lancashire. 
1781 April 22nd D. Richard Pope, of Lancashire. 

a 1782 Br. Andrew Burn, Lay-brother. 

1783 April 22nd D. Richard Marsh, of Hiudley, Lancashire. 

1784 December 15th D. Ralph Ainsworth, of Liverpool. 
D. Stephen Hodgson, of Durham. 

a 1786 Br. Joseph Johnson, a Lay-brother. 

1788 January 12th D. Anselm, Thomas Appleton, of Lancashire. 
D. Bernard Robinson. 

D. Augustine, Samuel Mitchell. 

1789 D. Bede, James Burgess, of Lancashire. 
D. Oswald, James Talbot, 

1791 D. John Dawber, of Standish, 

1792 D. James Calderbank, of Liverpool. 

D. Francis, Lewis Cooper, of Walton, Lancashire. 

D. Alexius, William Chew. . 

1793 D. Benedict, Richard Marsh. 



VI 

The Priors and professed religious of the Monastery of St. Benedict at 
St. Malo, in Britany. 

Priors, with the date of their election. 



1611 D. Gabriel Gifford 
1620 D. Paulinus Greenwood 
1625 D. Jocelin Elmer 
1629 D. Deodatus L' Angevin 
1641 D. Gabriel Brett 
1643 D. Paul Robinson 
1645 D. Gabriel Brett 


1649 D. Jocelin Elmer t 
1651 D. Bernard Ribertierre 
1653 D. John Meutisse 
1657 D. Gabriel Brett 
1661 D. Thomas Anderton 
1666 D. Benedict Nelson 



t Died in office. 



APPENDIX. 



19 



1613 
1614 



The professed monks of St. Benedict's St. Malo. 

August 6th D. 
July 22nd D. 



October 



1614 
1615 



November 5th 



1616 
1617 



March 24th 
October 18th 



1620 February 10th 
September 23rd 

1621 February 14th 

? 

1630 April 24th 
1634 September 24th 



1644 

1657 

a 1669 



December 8th 



D. 
D. 
Br. 
D. 
D. 

Br 

D. 

D. 

D. 

D. 

Br 

D. 

D. 

D. 

D. 

Br. 
D. 
Br. 
Br. 
Br. 



Matthew Sandeford, of Lea, Shropshire. 
Deodatus of St. Mary, Benatus L' Angevin, of 
St. Malo. 

Felix of St. Mary, Thompson or Pratt. 
Celestine of St. John, Trembie. 
James Le Munier, a Breton, Lay-brother. 
Benedict, Luke Cape. 

Gabriel, Bobert Brett, of White Staunton, Som- 
ersetshire. 

. Dominic Taylor, Lay-brother. 
Dunstan Everard, of Suffolk. 
Francis Gicou, a Breton. 
Rupert Guillet, a Welshman. 
Bomanus, William Grossier, of Paris. 
. Anselm Hamoy, a Lay-brother. 
Bernard Bibertierre, of St. Male's. 
Mansuetus Powel, an Irishman, professed in Spain. 
Maurus of the Holy Cross, Hames. 
Bede Foster, alias William Thornton, of Galley- 
hill, Northumberland. 

Anselm Prudhomme, of Burgundy, Lay-brother. 
Anselm Williams. 
Bennet Galli, Lay-brother. 
John Barbierre. 

Francis Chamberlain. 



VII 



The Priors and professed Beligious of the Monastery of St. Edmund 

the King, at Paris. 

Priors, with the date of their election. 



1615 D. Augustine Bradshaw 


1677 D. Augustine Latham t 


1616 D. Bernard Berington 


D. Benedict Nelson 


1618 D. Matthew Sandeford 


1689 D. Francis Fenwick 


1619 D. Bernard Berington 


1685 D. James Nelson 


1620 D. Thomas Monington 


1693 D. Placid Nelson 


1621 D. Sigebert Bagshaw 


1697 D. Joseph Johnston 


1629 D. Placid Gascoigne 


1698 D. William Hitchcock 


1633 D. Gabriel Brett 


1701 D. Anthony Turberville 


1640 D. Thomas Anderton 


1705 D. Joseph Johnston 


1641 D. Francis Cape 


1710 D. Anthony Turberville 


1653 D. Augustine Latham 


1713 D. Placid Anderton 


1654 D. Benedict Nelson 


1717 D. Francis Moore 


1657 D. Francis Cape 


1721 D. Laurence York 


1666 D. Michael Cape t 


1725 D. John Stourton 


1668 D. Thomas Anderton 


1729 D. Wilfrid Helme 


1669 D. Joseph Sherburne 


1737 D. Henry Wyburne 



t Died in office. 



20 



APPENDIX. 



1745 D. Maurus Coupe 
1749 D. Charles Walmesley 
1753 D. Augustine Walker 
1757 D. Bernard Price 



1765 D. Thomas Welch 
1773 D. Gregory Cowley 
1789 D. Henry Parker t 



A list of the professed monks of St. Edmund's, Paris. 



1622 March 31st 

1623 February 8th 

1629 May 26th 
October 5th 

1630 December 26th 

j> 

1632 

June 1st 

1639 January 15th 



1640 April 10th 
April 15th 







August 5th 
November 30th 

1641 February 17th 

December 

1642 June 8th 
November 15th 



1648 

1650 
1651 
1652 



1653 

1654 
1656 
1657 



January 1st 

July llth 

May 22nd 

June 24th 

January 1st 

June 24th 




D. Gabriel Latham of Lancashire. 

D. .ZEmilian, Ferdinand Throckmorton, of Warwick- 
shire. 

D. Dunstan Gibson, of Yorkshire. 

D. Francis Whitnal of Kent. 

D. Thomas Anderton, of Euxton, Lancashire. 

D. Wolstan, Richard Ingham, or Walmesley. 

D. Dunstan Graff e, or Grove. 

D. Columban, John Phillips, of Pembrokeshire. 

D. John Garter, of Northamptonshire. 

D. Richard King, or Scott, of Bedfordshire. 

Br. Edmund Ward, of Norfolk, Lay-brother. 

D. Augustine, Henry Latham, of Mosborrow, Lan- 
cashire. 

D. Benedict, William Nelson, of Maudsley, Lanca- 
shire. 

D. William Sheldon, of Warwickshire. 

D. Peter Gifford, of Whiston, Staffordshire. 

D. Wolstan, Edmund Shuttleworth, or Dalton, of 
Bedford, Lancashire. 

D. Edward Gloster, aliax Glasscock, of Essex. 

D. Cuthbert, Thomas Risden. 

D. Placid, Henry Carey, (son of Viscount Falk- 
land). 

D. Andrew Simpson. 

D. Maurus Bennet, or William Davis, of Flintshire. 

D. Bede, Richard Houghton, alias Farnaby, of Lan- 
cashire. 

Br. Bennet, Randal Hankinson, a Lay-brother. 

D. Bernard Warren of Cheshire. 

Br. Gregory Wilkinson, of London, a Lay-brother. 

D. Basil Cheriton, of Oxfordshire. 

D. Placid, John Adelham, of Wiltshire. 

D. David Guilliam, of Monmouthshire. 

D. Joseph Sherburne, of Lancashire. 

D. Maurus Robinson, of Yorkshire. 

D. John Girlington, of Lancashire. 

D. Augustine Cornwallis, of Norwich. 

D. Laurence Woolfe, of Shropshire. 

Br. Francis Mosse, Lay-brother. 



t Died in office. 



APPENDIX. 



21 



1658 November 13th D 

D 

1660 March 17th D 



July 25th 
September 21st 
1661 January 21st 

1663 October 9th 

1664 March 23rd 

5 55 55 

November 1st 
1673 February 10th 



1675 
1676 
1677 



July 2nd 
May 26th 
October 5th 
March 21st 



1679 May 22nd 
1681 November 13th 



D 

D 
D. 
D. 
D. 
D. 
D. 
D. 
D. 
D. 
D. 
D. 
D. 
D. 
D. 
D. 
D. 
D. 
D. 
D. 
D. 
D. 



1682 September 20th 
Ij683 February 4th 

April 19th 

1683 October 26th 

1684 November 26th D. 

1685 November llth D. 



1688 



1689 



55 5) 


D. 


May 2nd 


D. 


15 >J 


D. 


June 13th 


D. 


October 2nd 


D. 


October 24th 


D. 


March 6th 


D. 


July 27th 


D. 



September 14th D. 



October 9th D. 

December 23rd D. 

1692 January 13th D. 

D. 
1696 February 2nd D. 

D. 

D. 

D. 

D. 

Br. 



1698 



J f 77 

February 2nd 
July llth 

> 

July 3rd 

December 8th 



. Augustine, Edward Llewellin, of Yorkshire. 

. Francis Muttlebury, of Somersetshire. 

, Charles Philip, or William Pugh, of St. Asaph's, 

Flintshire. 

. James, Ralph Nelson, of Maudsley, Lancashire. 

. Bede Shirburn, of Lancashire. 

Alban Berriman, of Somersetshire. 
. Placid,EichardBruning, of HambledonPark,Hants. 
. Richard Toward, of London. 
Anthony Turberville, of Ewenny, Glamorganshire. 
Andrew Rycaut, of London. 
Francis Fenwick, of London. 
Cuthbert Parker, of Marscough, Lancashire. 
Thomas Hesketh, of Lancashire. 
Bernard, Henry Lowick, of Stoxley, Yorkshire. 
Joseph, Henry Johnston, of Methley, Yorkshire. 
Augustine Stelling, of Durham. 
John Smith, of Wooton, Warwickshire. 
Gregory, Henry Timperly, of Hintlesham, Suffolk. 
Placid, Richard Nelson, of Fairhurst, Lancashire. 
Bede, Benjamin Moore, of London. 
Maurus Nelson, of Fairhurst, Lancashire. 
Felix, Richard Tasburgh, of Flixton Hall, Suffolk. 
Edmund Hawet, of Ormskirk, Lancashire. 
Anselm Nelson, of Fairhurst, Lancashire. 
Clement Paston, of Barningham, Norfolk. 
William Philipson, of Streitly, Berkshire. 
Martin Stone, of Euxton, Lancashire. 
Dunstan, Farrigton Lake, of Waretree, Lancashire. 
Dominic, Charles Green, of Windsor, Berkshire. 
Ambrose, Robert Davis, of London. 
Bernard, Francis Hornyold, of Worcestershire. 
James, Francis Poyntz, of Northamptonshire. 
John Dakins, of Leicestershire. 
Augustine, John Southcot, of Witham Place, Essex. 
Edmund Smith, of Durham. 

Jerome, Charles Bruning, of Hambledon Park, 
Hants. 

Laurence Casse, of Knaresboro', Yorkshire. 
Thomas, William Short, of London. 
Joseph, William Kennedy, of Ireland. 
Benedict, Ralph Weldon, of Swanscombe, Kent. 
Thomas Bruning of Hambledon Park, Hants. 
Placid, William Anderton, of Euxton, Lancashire. 
Jerome, John Farnworth, of Runshaw, Lancashire. 
Francis Moore, of Fawley, Berkshire. 
Edmund, David Cox, of London. 
Maurus, Charles Middleton, Lay-brother. 



1699 July 5th D. Alban Ashton, of "Warrington, Lancashire. 
D. Augustine, Thomas Lumley, of Yorkshire. 

D. Wilfrid, Thomas Helme, of Goosnargh, Lancashire, 

Br. Laurence Delattre, Lay-brother. 

November 17th Br. Alexius Higgs, of London, Lay-brother. 

22nd D. Edward Sherburn, of Parrington, Essex. 

D. William Hewlett, of Winchester. 

1700 October 12th D. Joseph, John D'Ognate, of Bruges. 
1706 May 2nd D. Augustine, Edward Delattre, of London. 
1708 March 25th D. Joseph Roskow, of Runshaw, Lancashire. 

D. James Buckley, of London. 

1714 July 31st D. John Aspinwall, of Yorkshire. 

D. Dunstan, Edward Rogers, of Denbigh. 

1715 August 6th D. Benedict, William Shaftoe, of Northumberland. 
1723 November 21st D. Henry Wyburne, of Kent. 

1725 July 26th D. Wilfrid, Philip Constable, of Everingham, York- 

shire. 

D. Maurus, John Dale, of Yorkshire. 

D. Placid, Richard Ashton, of Warrington, Lancashire. 

1726 December 12th D. Edmund, William Batchelor, of Yorkshire. 
D. Joseph, Roger Whittel, of London. 

1729 April 19th D. Bernard, William Nechills, of London. 
1731 July 15th D. Anselm, Evans Eastham, of Walton-le-Dale, Lan- 
cashire. 

D. Maurus, Abram Coupe, of Owlerton, Lancashire. 

1739 September 29th D. Charles Walmesley, of Westwood Hall, near Wigan. 

D. James, George Crook, of Chorley, Lancashire. 

1743 May 23rd D. Augustine, George Walker, of Hindley, Lancashire. 
D. Benedict, Alexander Catteral, of Lancashire. 

1744 May 25th D. Thomas Welch, of Lancashire. 

1746 November 1st D. Cuthbert, John Simpson, of Preston, Lancashire. 
December 18th D. John, Lewis Barnes, of London. 

1750 November 8th D. Philip Jefferson, of Hexham, Northumberland. 

December 19th Br. Joseph Valentine, J jay-brother, of Samesbury, Lan- 
cashire. 

1751 April 18th D. Augustine, Robert Kellet, of Plumpton, Lanca- 

shire. 

D. Gregory, William Gregson, of Samesbury, Lanca- 

shire. 

1753 November 1st D. Benedict Harsnep, of Ormskirk, Lancashire. 
,, D. Dunstan, William Garstang, of Brindle, Lanca- 

shire. 

1755 September 29th D. Richard Harris, of Winchester. 
D. Robert Goolde, of London. 

1757 May 12th D. Bede, Richard Barton, of Wheaton, Lancashire, 
D. Maurus, Ralph Shaw, of Rothbury, Northumber- 

land. 
1760 December 30th D. Edmund, George Ducket, of Lancashire. 



Al'l'hMUX, 



1764 September 10th 
1764 December 10th 
1769 March 12th 
1773 November 30th 
1775 October 16th 
1779 December 21st 



1781 February 12th 

1786 September 8th 
October 12th 

1787 January 18th 

1788 October 13th 



D. Benedict Cawser, of Ormskirk, Lancashire. 

D. Cuthbert, Joseph Wilks, of Cought on, Warwickshire. 

D. Bernard, Andrew Ryding, of Wigan, Lancashire. 

D. Henry Parker of Kirkham, Lancashire. 

D. Bernard, James Compton, of Salisbury. 

D. James Berry, of Wigan, Lancashire. 

Br. Hugh Holden, died before profession. 

D. John Atkinson, of Ashton, Lancashire. 

D. John Turner, of Woolstan, Lancashire. 

D. Francis Beswick, of St. Helen's, Lancashire. 

D. John Crombleholme, of Lancashire. 

Peter Marsh, of Hindley, Lancashire. 

Daniel Spencer, of Crosby, 



D. 
D. 



VIII 



The Abbey of SS. Adrian and Denis at Lambspring in Germany. 
List of Abbots, with date of their accession to office. 



1643 D. Clement Reyner. t 
1651 D. Placid Gascoigne t 
1681 D. Joseph Sherwood t 
1690 D. Maurus (I) Corker 



1697 D. Maurus (II), Knightley t 
1708 D. Augustine Tempest t 
1730 D. Joseph Eokeby t 
1762 D. Maurus (III) Heatley 



A list of monks professed at the Abbey of Lambspring. 



1645 August 27th 

1 649 February 2nd 
1653 June 5th 



1655 December 8th 

1656 Aprii'23rd" 
July 22nd 

1658 September 16th 
December 30th 

1660 April llth 

1661 December 28th 

1663 January 18th 

July 25th 

1664 January 15th 



D. Clement, Richard Meutisse, or Northall, of Shrop- 
shire. 

D. Hugh, Henry Starkey, of Darley, Cheshire. 

D. Adrian Kirke, of Northamptonshire. 

D. Robert Killingbecke, of Yorkshire. 

D. Joseph Sherwood, of the diocese of Ghent. 

D. Bede, Bartholomew Addye,of the county of Durham. 

D. Placid Shafto, of the County of Durham. 

D. Maurus, John Corker, of Yorkshire. 

Br. John Sherwood, of Somersetshire. Lay-brother. 

Br. Peter Street, Lay-brother. 

D. Francis Porter, of the county of Durham. 

D. Benedict, Robert Meryng,or Meering, of Tardebig, 
Worcestershire. 

D. Leander, Francis Greene, of Monmouthshire. 

D- John Tempest, of Yorkshire. 

Br. Thomas Tucker, of Bradford, Wilts, Lay-brother. 

D. Anselm, Roger Colling wood, of Northumberland. 

D. Bernard Sanderson, of Paris. 

D. Denis Sanderson, of Northumberland. 

D. Basil, John Smeaton, of Cumberland. 



t Died in office. 



24 



APPENDIX. 



1664 


October 9th 


D. 


55 


55 55 


D. 


1665 


September 8th 


Br. 


1666 


March 25th 


Br. 


1668 


January llth 


D. 


a 1669 


55 55 


Br. 


1669 


August 7th 


D. 





October 15th 


D. 


1670 


May 9th 


D. 


55 


55 55 


D. 


55 


55 55 


D. : 


55 


October 9th 


D. 


55 


55 55 


D. 


1672 


June 3rd 


D. 


1673 


March 21st 


D. 






D. 


55 


55 55 




55 


>5 55 


D. 


1674 


May 7th 


D. 


55 


September 14th 


D. 


1979 


November 7th 


D. 


1682 


November 3rd 


D. 






D. 


55 


55 55 




1683 


February 24th 


D. . 


1684 


December 8th 


D. 


1685 


June 27th 


D. : 


55 


55 55 


D. 


55 


55 55 


D. : 


55 


55 55 


D. 


55 


55 55 


D. 


55 


55 55 


Br. 


1688 


March 21st 


D. 


55 


55 55 


D.: 


55 


August 15th 


D. . 


55 


55 55 


D. 


1689 


April 23rd 


D. : 


55 


55 55 


D. 


}> 


October 9th 


D. 


1690 


March 21st 


D. 


55 


55 55 


D. . 


55 


55 55 


D. 


55 


55 55 


D. 


55 


55 55 


D. . 



Alban, Q-eorge Porter, of Cumberland 

Augustine, Francis Tempest, of Yorkshire. 
Bede Barnes, of Chester-le-Street, Durham, Lay- 
brother. 

Joseph Blakey, of Newcastle-on-Tyne, a Lay- 
brother. 

Cuthbert, William Marsh, alias Wall, or Marshall, 
of Lancashire. 
Ealph Hodson, Lay-brother. ( ? ) 

Benedict Constable, of Yorkshire. 

Ildephonsus Ratcliffe, or Radcliffe, of Northum- 
berland. 

Ambrose Lindley, of Yorkshire. 

Placid, Alban Francis, of Middesex. 

Maurus, John Knightley, of Warwickshire. 

Laurence Swale, of Yorkshire. 

Gregory Dalyson, of Lincolnshire. 

Celestine Shafto, of the county of Durham. 

Nicholas Colston, of Quarry- hill, Durham. 

Benedict Gibbon, of Westcliff, Kent. 

Bernard Huntley, of Shadforth, Durham, a Lay- 
brother. 

John Townson, of Lancashire. 

Francis Mildmay, of Amersden, Oxfordshire. 

Wilfrid, Joseph Hutchinson, of Northumberland. 

Anselm, William Blakey, of Northumberland. 

Denis, Bartholomew Bishop, of Oxfordshire. 

Alban, Obed Dawney, of Lancashire. 

Willibrord, William Wilson, of the Co. of Durham. 

Benedict, William Lawson, of Brough, Yorkshire. 

Paul, Robert Gillmore, of Ramsbury, Wiltshire. 

Dunstan, Matthew Hutchinson, of Northumber- 
land. 

Richard, John Isherwood, of Lancashire. 

Edward, Bertram Bulmer, of Yorkshire. 
Jerome Six, of Antwerp, a Lay-brother. 

Gregory, Greorge Riddell, of Northumberland. 

Maurus, Ralph Wilson, of the county of Durham. 

Augustine, Thomas Towuson, of Lancashire. 

Elphege, John Skelton, of Cumberland. 

Leander, John Davies of Middlesex. 

Odo, William Duddell, of Middlesex. 

Benedict Sies, of Brabant. 

James Winton of Middlesex. 

Adrian, Martin Bernard, of Lincolnshire. 

Philip Blakey, of Northumberland. 

Joseph Wyche, of Middlesex. 

Ambrose, William Grawen, of Middlesex. 



APPENDIX. 



25 



1691 May 21st 
1694 December 8th 
169 March 12th 
1696 March 21st 

1699 May 1st 
1701 April 24th 



1702 March 4th 

1703 February 2nd 
April 15th 



December 21st 



1705 January 15th 
1709 April 1st 

October 9th 
1711 November 15th 

1713 December 8th 

1714 August 15th 

1715 January 25th 



// // j j 

February 14th 
1719 January'l2th 



1722 March 21st 
* July llth 

1723 March 28th 

July 16th 
1726 April 21st 



a 1726 



1732 April 15th 



D. Bede, John Potts, of Northumberland. 

D. Oswald, John Smithers, of Middlesex. 

D. Placid, John Scudamore, of Middlesex. 

D. George, Richard Brent, of Worcestershire. 

D. Benedict, George Mordaunt, of Middlesex. 

D. Francis Bruning, of Berkshire. 

D. Denis, William Huddlestone, of Sawston, Cam- 
bridgeshire. 

D. Placid, Fairfax Robinson, of Yorkshire. 

D. John Osland, of Sutton, Shropshire. 

D. Frederick Howard, of Norfolk. 

D. Benedict, John Comberlege, of Newcastle-under- 
Lyne, Staffordshire. 

D. Anselm, Thomas Crathorne, of Ness, Yorkshire. 

D. Joseph, George Rokeby, of Middlesex. 

D. Edward Salisbury, of Devonshire. 

D. Adrian, Thomas Hardisty, of Yorkshire. 

D. James Hawkins, of Gloucestershire. 

D. Elphege, Robert Dobson, of Kent. 

D. Michael, John Anderton, of Hardhill, Lancashire. 

D. Charles, Anthony Delattre, of London. 

D. Bede, William Hutton, of Eldon, Durham. 

D. Paul, Matthew Allanson, of Woodal, Yorkshire. 

D. Placid, Thomas Hutton, of Eldon, Durham. 

D. Wilfrid, James Witham, of Cliff, Yorkshire. 

D. Thomas, Robert Riddell, of Swinburne Castle, 
Northumberland. 

D. Alexius, John Wall, of Ludshott, Hampshire. 

Br. Adrian Muller, of Lambspring, Lay-brother. 

Br. Antony Doutch, of Lambspring, a Lay-brother. 

D. Joseph, Edward Riddell, of Swinburne, Northum- 
berland. 

D. Edward, Michael Tempest, of London. 

D. Boniface, Michael Byers, of Fenham, Northum- 
berland. 

D. Robert, George Robinson, of Middlesex. 

D. Augustine, Simon Dunscombe, of Devonshire. 

D. Bernard Bradshaw, alias Handford, of Preston 
Goballs, Shropshire. 

D. Benedict, Thomas Shuttleworth of Middlesex. 

D. Odo Smithers. 

D. Maurus, Wiliam Darell, alias Westbrook, of Kent. 

D. Gregory, Edward Selbye, of Yardhill, Northum- 
berland. 

D. Dunstan, James Knight, of Reasby, Lincolnshire. 

D. Bede, Lancelot Newton, of Stocksfield Hall, Nor- 
thumberland. 

D. Anselm, John Gery, of Middlesex. 

D. Laurence, William Hardisty, of Middlesex. 



APPENDIX. 

1732 June 1st D. Joseph Peyton, of Middlesex. 

1732 September 8th D. Denis, John Bulmer, of Middlesex. 

1733 May 31st D. Benedict, Francis Knight, of Reasby, Lincolnshire. 
D. Bernard, John Davis, alias Kirke, of Middlesex. 

D. Robert, Pitt Copsey, of Middlesex. 

1735 August 30th Br. Bernard, Joseph Beckman, of Lambspring, a 

Lay-brother. 

1737 October 28th D. James Le Grand, of Middlesex. 
1740 May 26th D. Placid, William Metcalfe, of Lincolnshire. 
D. Augustine, Robert Turner, of Mowdsley, Lanca- 

shire. 

D. Maurus, William Heatley, of Samsbury, Lanca- 

shire. 
D. Gregory, John Metcalfe, of Lincolnshire. 

1743 July 6th D. Wilfrid, John Strutt, or Bridgman, of Middlesex. 
October 1st D. Alexius, Frederick Latham, of Hamburg. 

1744 April 13th Br. John Jansen, of Lambspring, Lay-brother. 

December 21st D. Benedict, Bernard Bolas, of Preston Goballs, Shrop- 
shire. 

D. Ambrose, Robert Boucher, of Middlesex. 

,. D. Denis, John Wenham, of Middlesex. 

1748 November 12th Br. Jerome, George Clarkson, of Brindle, Lancashire, 

a Lay-brother. 

1751 January 10th D. Anselm, Thomas Bolas, of Preston Goballs, Shrop- 
shire. 

D. Joseph, John Story, of Northumberland. 

D. Laurence, Augustus Turck, of Hildesheim. 

1754 May 5th D. Gregory, John Ballyman, of Devonshire. 

1756 November 7th D. Thomas, Ballyman, of Devonshire. 
D. Boniface, Roger Hall, of Lancashire. 

1758 December 29th D. Augustine, Clare Hatton, of Norfolk. 

D. Benedict, Thomas Garner, of Barton, Lancashire. 

1760 August 31st D. Anselm, Bernard Bradshaw, of Esh, Durham. 
D. Bernard, Daniel Yonge, or Young, of Ormskirk, 

Lancashire. 

D. Duustan, Joseph Scott, of Beaufront, Northum- 

berland. 

1762 June 24th D. Basil, Francis Bradshaw, of Esh, Durham. 

1763 September 18th D. Adrian, Thomas Gurnall, of London. 

D. Bede, Robert Scott, of Beaufront, Northumberland. 

D. Maurus, James Chaplin, of Norfolk. 

1770 November 1st D Placid, Thomas Harsnep, of Ormskirk, Lancashire. 

1771 August 18th D. Joseph, George Crook, alias Gregson, of Chorley, 

Lancashire. 

D. Denis, Matthew Allerton, of Ormskirk, Lancashire. 

D. Anselm, Michael Chaplin, of Middlesex. 

December 15th Br. Ambrose, Francis Pape, of Lambspring, a Lay- 
brother. 

1772 November 1st D. Boniface, Charles Taylor, of Goosnargh, Lancashire. 



APPENDIX. 



27 



1772 November 1st 
1774 July 22nd 
August 15th 



1776 


1777 



1779 
1783 



1784 November 1st 




D. Oswald, James Johnson, of Wrightington, Lanca- 
shire. 

D. Clement, William Grimbaldeston, of Alston, Lan- 
cashire. 

D. Joachim, Q-oderic Swinburn, of Durham. 

D. Lewis, John Heatley, of Samsbury, Lancashire. 

D. Jerome, Hugh Heatley, of Preston, Lancashire. 

D. Paul, Joseph Grimbaldeston, of Alston, 

D. Basil, James Kennedy, of Middlesex. 

Br. Francis Tegetmeyr, a Lay-brother. 

D. Joseph, William Collins, of London. 

D. Cyprian, John Barnewall, of London. 

D. Dunstan, William Webb, of Birmingham, War- 
wickshire. 

Br. John, Francis Knacksterdt, a Lay-brother. 
D. Anselm, Thomas Kenyon, of Warrington, Lan- 
cashire. 

D. Alban, Edward Clarkson, of Groosnargh, Lanca- 
shire. 

D. Vincent, John Wearden, of Walton, Lancashire. 

D. Adrian, James Horsman, of Knaresboro', Yorkshire. 

D. Wilfrid, Thomas Fisher, of Cheadle, Staffordshire. 

D. Laurence, John Forshaw, of Ormskirk, Lancashire. 

1790 September 12th D. Cyril, James Mather, of Groosnargh, Lancashire. 
1792 September 16th D. Jerome, William Alcock, of Warrington, 

D. Boniface, John Taylor, of Altcar, Lancashire. 

D. Cyprian, G-eorge Kearton, of Ormskirk, Lanca- 
shire. 

D. Augustine, John Birdsall, of Liverpool. 

D. Benedict Lacabanne, of Preston, Lancashire. 

D. Maurus, William Eobinson, of Burstwick, York- 
shire. 

D. Bede, John Rigby, of Warrington, Lancashire. 

D. Adrian, Richard Towers, of Preston, Lancashire. 

The place of profession of the following religious is uncertain. 
D. Anselm Wafte, died March 20th, 1652. 
Br. Anthony Tenant, Lay-brother. 
Br. William Tahon, Lay-brother. 
Br. John Bradstock. 



1788 September 7th 



1796 November 6th 



1798 May 17th 



November 18th 
1802 January 1st 



IX 

The Abbey of Nuns of our Blessed Lady of Comfort at Cambray. 

The history of the foundation of this Abbey has been given in the Chro- 
nological Notes. We here subjoin a list of the Abbesses and religious of the 
community in the order of their decease ; the loss of the Profession book and 
other records preventing us from furnishing a more complete list. 



28 



APPENDIX. 

Abbesses with the date of their election. 



1625 Dame Frances Gawen, professed 

at Brussels. 

1629 Dame Catharine Gascoigne 
1641 Dame Mary Christina Brent 
1645 Dame Catharine Gascoigne 
1673 Dame Catharine Maura Hall. 
1677 Dame Mary Christina Brent 
1681 Dame Marina Appleton t 
1694 Dame Cecilia Hussey 
1697 Dame Scholastica Houghton 



1701 Dame Margaret Swinburne 
1705 Dame Cecilia Hussey 
1710 Dame Scholastica Houghton 
1713 Dame Margaret Swinburn t 
1741 Dame Helen (Josepha) Gascoigne 
1773 Dame Agnes Ingleby t 
1789 Dame Mary Christina Hook t 
1792 Dame Clare Knight t 
1792 Dame Lucy Blyde 



of Hazelwood, 



The professed religious of Cambray. 

1625 January 1st Dame Gertrude, Helen More. 

D. Lucy, Margaret Vavasour, 

Yorkshire. 

D. Benedicta, Anne Morgan, of Weston, "War- 

wickshire. 

,, ,, D. Catharine Gascoigne, of Barnlow, Yorkshire. 

D. Agnes, Grace More. 

D. Anne More 

,, D. Mary, Frances "Watson, of Parke, Bedfordshire. 

,, Sister Mary Hoskins, a Lay-Sister. 

,, Sister Martha, Jane Martin, a Lay-sister. 

Owing to the loss of the Records of this Abbey we are only able to give the 
year of the death of its professed members. 



Dame Ebba Brown died 


in 1631 


Dame 


Benedicta Boult died in 


1659 


D. 


Barbara Smith 


1635 


D. 


Elizabeth Brent 


1660 


D. 


Margaret Gascoigne 


1637 


D. 


Gertrude Swinburne 




D. 


Margaret Swinburne 


1640 


D. 


Anne Tavern 


1661 


D. 


Mary Frances Gawen * 


M 


D. 


Agnes Errington 


1662 


D. 


Scholastica Timperly 


J? 


D. 


Winefride Cotton 




D. 


Mary Lucy Cape 


M 


D. 


Mary Magdalen Ever 




D. 


Angela Mullins 


1641 


D. 


Mildred Latchmore 


1663 


D. 


Mary Frances Lucig 


>} 


D. 


Flavia Brown 


1665 


D. 


Margaret Kenyon 


J5 


D. 


Etheldreda Stapleton 


1668 


D. 


Magdalen Gary 


1645 


D. 


RflrtV-r I-<-VI fj l-n*-\4- 


1669 




D. 


Benedicta Roper 


1646 


Sr. 


Hilda Percy, a Lay-sister 


1670 


D. 


Pudeutiana Deacons * 


1648 


D. 


Theresa Timperley 


1671 


D. 


Cecilia Hall 


1650 


D. 


Clementina Gary 




D. 


Catharine Sheldon 


1651 


D. 


Gertrude Wrisdon 


1675 


D. 


Gertrude Hodson 


1652 


D. 


Mechtilde Frere 


1676 


D. 


Viviana Yaxley* 


1656 


D. 


Catharine Vavasour 




D. 


Helena Kenyon 


1657 


D. 


Catharine Gascoigne 


n 



t Died in office. 



' Professed at Brussels. 



APPENDIX. 



29 



Dame Lucy Vavasour died 

D. Margaret Smith 

D. Winifred Constable 

D. Clare Radcliffe 

D. Austin Gary 

D. Catharine Trevilian 

D. Jane Cellar 

D. Barbara Constable 

D. Elizabeth Lusher 

D. Clare Crook 

D. Benedicta Conquest 

D. Frances Lusher 

D. Helen Brent 

D. Benedicta Middleton 

D. Euphrasia Tempest 

D. Alexia Fen wick 

D. Barbara Breton 

D. Ursula RadclifJe 

D. Catharine Maura Hall 

D. Scholastica Hodson 

D. Justina Gascoigne 

D. Mary Legge 

D. Anne Gill 

D. Bridget More 

D. Mary Gary 

D. Marina Appleton 

D. Theresa Gurney 

D. Theresa Meynell 

D. Placida Sheldon 

D. Catharine Kennett 

D. Christina Brent, Abbess 

D. Scholastica Burgess 

D. Anne Batemanson 

D. Eugenia Houghton 

D. Susanna Phillips 

D. Mary Compline 

D. Benedicta Taylor 

D. Anne Agry 

D. Josepha jDodd 

D. Mary Magdalen More 

D. Josepha O'More 

D. Placida Pulleyne 

D. Maura Harrington 

D. Cecilia Hussey 

D. Scholastica Reeder 

D. Agnes Kennet 

D. Benedicta Englefield 



in 1679 


Da 


1680 


D. 


n 


D. 


1681 


D. 


1682 


D. 




D. 


1683 


D. 


1684 


D. 


M 


D. 


1685 


D. 


1686 


D. 


1687 


D. 


1688 


D. 


M 


D. 


1689 


D. 


}> 


D. 




D. 


f 


D. 


1690 


D. 




D. 




D. 


1691 


D. 


1692 


D. 




Sr. 


1693 


D. 


1694 


D. 


1696 


D. 


1697 


Sr. 


1700 


D. 




D. 


M 


D. 




Sr. 


1701 


D. 




D. 


1705 


D. 


w 


D. 


1707 


Sr. 


1713 


D. 


1715 


Sr. 


1719 


D. 


1720 


D. 


J5 


D. 




D. 


1721 


D. 


1722 


D. 


1723 


D. 


1725 


D. 



Dame Joseph Dwerihouse died in 1726 
Scholastica Houghton 
Dorothea More 

Agatha Fazakerly 

Mary Gaudelier 1727 

Mary Eves 1732 

Agnes Widdrington 1733 
Isabella Kennet 
Q-ertrude Chilton 

Mary Astin 1734 

Martha Smith 1737 

Theresa Chilton. 1739 

Benedicta Fairclough 1741 

Elizabeth Fairclough 1744 
Scholastica Addison 

Paula Gascoigne 1746 

Monica Augustina Jenison 1747 

Mary Magdalen Tolderly 1749 
Amanda Barrister 

Gertrude Belerby 1750 

Alathea Clifton 1753 

Winifred Howet 1754 

Anne Benedicta Warwick 

M. Anne Moody, Lay-Sr. 1755 

Anne Josepha Bate 1758 
Bridget Coffin 
Anne Theresa Young 

Olivia Darell, a novice 1760 
Constantia Langdale 

Theresa Swinburne 1762 

Anne Benedicta Reeves 1763 
Agnes Batchell, Lay-Sr. 

Benedicta Maynell 1764 

Bernarda Plompton 1768 

Catharine PalHser 1770 
Mary Coffin 

Josepha Tookey, Lay-Sr. 1772 

Bathildis Du Pery 1773 

Alexia Elerby, Lay-sister 1774 
Josepha Gascoigne, Abbess 
Winifred Ball 

Theresa Wilks 1775 

Austin Widdrington 

Placida Wilson 1776 

Anne Rigby 

Mary Mooney 1778 

Angela Plompton. 1779 



30 



APPENDIX. 



Dame 


Benedicta Walker died in 1783 


Sr. 


D. 


Placida Pullen 1786 


D. 


D. 


Frances Gascoigne 1788 


D. 


D. 


Josepha Carrington 


D. 


D. 


Agnes Ingleby, Abbess 1789 


Sr. 


D. 


Clare Knight, Abbess 1792 




D. 


Christina Hooke, Abbess 1792 


D. 


D. 


Margaret Burgess t 1794 


D. 


Sr. 


AnnePennington, Lay-Sr.f 


D. 


D. 


AnselmaAnn t 


D. 


D. 


Theresa Walmesley f 


Sr. 


Sr. 


Joseph Miller, Lay-Sr. *1796 


D. 


D. 


Jane Alexander 1799 


D. 


L\ 


Magdalen Kimberly 1802 


Sr. 



M. Anne Le Fevre, L.-Sr. 1802 

Frances Sheldon 1808 

Theresa Shepherd 1809 

Louisa Hagan 1811 

Anne Frances Helm 

Lay-sister. 1812 

Anne Joseph Knight 1815 

Lucy Blyde 1816 

Augustina Shepherd, Abb. 1818 

Anne Theresa Partington 1820 

Martha Fryar, Lay-sister 1825 

Benedicta Partington 1826 

Agnes Robinson, Abbess 1830 

Scholastica Caton, Lay-Sr. 1830 



Of the other monasteries of English Benedictine Nuns. 
The Abbey of the Glorious Assumption of our Lady founded at Brussels in 1598. 

The Benedictine Monastery for Nuns founded at Brussels in 1598 under the 
title of the Glorious Assumption of the Blessed Virgin Mary was the first Monas- 
tery erected for English subjects since the destruction of religious houses by 
Henry VIII. Its establishment was due to the desire of many English ladies 
to embrace a religious life which the persecution of those days rendered impos- 
sible at home. The foundresses of this Abbey were Lady Mary Percy, daughter 
of that Earl of Northumberland who was put to death in the reign of Queen 
Elizabeth (August 1572), and Mistress Dorothy Arundell and her sister Gertrude 
of Lanherne in Cornwall. Lady Mary Percy after the death of her mother in 
1596 had resided in Brussels where she lived a life of great piety. So great was 
her fervour that she used to go barefooted to visit the Blessed Sacrament of Mir- 
acles at St. Gudule's and other Sanctuaries. Her directer, Father Holt, of the 
Society of Jesus, finding her bent on entering religion advised and encouraged 
her to found a house for English subjects. About this time Mistress Dorothy 
Arundel was passing through Brussels on her way to Lisbon in order to enter 
the Bridgettine Convent there in accordance with a promise she had made under 
her saintly director, F. John Cornelius S. J. who was martyred at Dorchester in 
1594. ^Whilst praying in the Church of St. Gudule she received a supernatural 
intimation from Almighty God that she was to join Lady Mary Percy in the 
foundation of a Benedictine Monastery. Her sister, Gertrude Arundel remained 
to share in the good work. 

Theee Ladies, with the assistance of Father Holt and Father Parsons, of the 
Society of Jesus, obtained a Brief from Pope Clement VIII to erect the monastery 
which was to be under the government of perpetual Abbesses and subject to the 



t I>ied iii prison at Compiegne during the French devolution. 

* The following religious, who died subsequent to the settlement of the community in 
England, made their Profession at Cambray. 



APPENDIX. 



jurisdiction of the Ordinary. The Archduke and Duchess, Governors of the 
Low Countries, granted their permission together with all the privileges usually 
conceded to convents : the offer of the Archduchess Isabella to endow the new 
Monastery was respectfully declined by Lady Percy as she feared that court 
patronage might interfere with the freedom of election which she was anxious to 
secure for the future Community. 

The first Abbess was procured, at the request of Lady Mary Percy and the 
Archbishop of Mechlin, from the Royal Abbey of St. Peter at Bheirns. This 
was Dame Joanna Berkeley, daughter of Sir John Berkeley of Beverston, Glou- 
cestershire, a lady who had been a professed Nun in that Monastery for seven- 
teen years. The preacher who delivered the sermon at her profession ceremony 
had predicted to her that she would be called to assist in the foundation of a 
Benedictine Community which would be the first to return to England. On 
November 14th, 1599, Dame Joanna Berkeley was solemnly blessed and installed 
as Abbess at Brussels by the Archbishop of Mechlin in presence of the Papal 
Nuncio ; after which, on the same day, Lady Mary Percy, Dorothy and Gertrude 
Arundell and five other English ladies were solemnly invested with the habit of 
St. Benedict, together with four others who entered as Lay-Sisters, making thus 
twelve in all ; the Archduke and Duchess and the whole court attending the 
ceremony. A letter* written by an eye witness, in describing the event says : 
"It was one of the most solemnest things that was seen this hundred years ; 
many ladies and others could not forbear weeping." 

The following year, 1600, all these novices made their profession, and several 
new members were admitted to the noviciate. So eager were English subj ects 
to avail themselves of this opportunity of embracing the monastic life, that 
ladies crossed the sea at the peril of their lives, several in fact being apprehended 
n the act and imprisoned for a time to check their dangerous "popish" proclivi- 
ties. The rigours of the persecution in England being extended to the property 
of Catholics, many were much impoverished and consequently the convent suf- 
fered often from want of means ; and on this account several ladies of good 
family entered the community as Lay- Sisters. 

In 1616 Lady Abbess Berkeley died, after having had the consolation of 
seeing all firmly established, the Statutes approved, the monastic buildings in- 
creased, and the Church in progress ; the way in which this was built being 
perhaps one of the last instances of the kind on record, of the devotion of the 
English people manifested so commonly during the ages of Faith, the soldiers 
of Sir "William Stanley's regiment, then quartered in Brussels, giving their la- 
bour to it gratis. 

An other event in connection with the Church is remarkable as such occur- 
rences had become out of date : A lady of rank a niece of Cardinal Mazarin's, 
who had fallen into great trouble, took sanctuary in it, and the Abbess then 
governing protected her for some time. 

During the time of Lady Abbess Berkeley there existed a vestige of another 
ancient custom dating from the days when Abbesses exercised Jurisdiction be- 
yond the precincts of their monastery. "When the Archbishop of Mechlin held 
his Provincial Synod, he gave notice to the Abbess to send her proxy, and she 

* Now in the Public Eecord Office. 



APPENDIX. 



thereupon delegated the Rev. Doctor Chambers, the Chaplain of her community 
to assist at the Council in her behalf. 

In 1616, Lady Mary Percy succeeded D. Joanna Berkeley as second Abbess. 

In 1623, the English Monks asked for some Nuns from Brussels to assist 
some English Ladies in the foundation of a Convent at Cambray to be under 
the jurisdiction of the Order. Three religious were sent, one of them, Dame 
Frances Gawen, becoming first Abbess there. The Community of the Abbey 
of our Lady of Comfort at. Stanbrook near Worcester are the descendants of the 
Cambray nuns. 

In 1624, four nuns, one novice and a Lay-Sister, went from Brussels to 
found a house at Ghent under the same statutes. The community after the 
troubles of the French Revolution finally settled at Oulton near Stone in 
Staffordshire. 

The Ghent nuns sent a Colony, in January, 1652, to establish a monastery at 
Pontoise ; and in the same year a filiation of the Cambray community was 
established at Paris. From Ghent again, in 1662, a new foundation was made 
at Dunkirk ; this and the Pontoise community as now represented by the Abbey 
of St. Scholastica at Teignmouth, Devonshire. The last continental convent 
established by the English Benedictine nuns was that of Ypres, which still exists. 

After the Brussels monastery had existed for two hundred years, the French 
Revolution forced the nuns to leave in 1794, and though other communities set 
out before them, they were the first to reach England, thus verifying the predic- 
tion made so many years previously at the profession of Dame Joanna Berkeley. 
The Brussels Convent, all the furniture and many valuable papers and records, 
were confiscated by the French. Dr. Douglas, Vicar apostolic of the London 
District provided the community with a house at Winchester, where they were 
received and assisted in their great need by Dr Milner, at that time priest of the 
mission in that town. Dr. Milner made every exertion to procure them the 
necessary furniture, giving them even his own bed, and interesting his protes- 
tant as well as his catholic friends in their behalf. After his consecration as 
Bishop and removal to Wolverhampton, Dr. Milner ever continued a true and 
valued friend to the community.* 

The Nuns of this house removed from Winchester to East Bergholt, near 
Colchester, in 1857. 

List of the Abbesses of the Monastery of the Glorious Assumption of Our Lady 
at Brussels with the date of their election. 



1598 Dame Joanna Berkeley t 
1616 Dame Mary Percy f 
1642 Dame Agnes Lenthall t 
1651 Dame Alexia Blanchard t 
1651 Dame Mary Vavasour t 
1676 Dame Anne Forester or Forster 
1682 Dame Dorothy Blundel t 
1713 Dame Theodosia Waldegrave t 



1719 Dame Mary Crispe f 

1757 Dame Maura Whitenhall or 

Whitenhal t 

1762 Dame Etheldreda Mannock t 
1773 Dame Mary Ursula Pigott 

1796 Dame Austin Tancred t 

1797 Dame Philippa Eccles t 



* It is worthy of note that at Winchester the first Church and Bishop were publicly con- 
secrated and the first Abbess (Dame Austin Tancred, 1796) blessed, since the change of 
religion in England. t Died in office. 



APPENDIX. 



A list of the Eeligious professed at this Abbey. 



1599 Dame Mary Percy 

D. Dorothy Arundel, of Lan- 

herne, Cornwall 
D. Gertrude Arundel, of Lan- 

herne, Cornwall 

D. Anne, Elizabeth Cansfield 
D. Elizabeth Southcoat 
D. Frances Gawen or Gawine 

1600 D. Winifred, Margaret Thom- 

son 
D. Renata, Margaret Smith 

1601 Sr. Scholastica,Elizabeth Tich- 

bourne, * a Lay-sister 
Sr. Martha, Margaret Whita- 

ker, a Lay-sister. 
Sr. Benedicta, Sybil Banks 
Sr. Catharine, Elizabeth Clay- 
ton, a Lay-sister 

1603 D. Mary Watson 

D. Ursula Hewicke 
D. Agnes, Anne Lenthall 
D. Agatha, Winifred Wise- 
man 

1604 Sr. Cecily, Jane Price, a Lay- 

sister 

1605 D. Eugenia, Jane Pulton t 
D. Clare, Elizabeth Curson 
D. Barbara, Jane Leake 

1608 D. Anastasia, Sylvestra Mor- 

gan 

D. Helen, Elizabeth Dolman 

D. Mary Gage 

D. Mary Persons 

D. Pudentiana,Elizabeth Dea- 
con or Deacons + 

1609 Sr. Frances Appleby, Lay-Sr. 
Sr. Mary Margaret Strachy, a 

Lay-sister 

1610 D. Scholastica, Ursula Smith 

1611 D. Magdalen Elizabeth 

Digby t 
D. Lucy, Elizabeth Knatch- 

bull t 
D. Martha Colford 



1613 
1614 

1615 



1616 



1612 D. Mary Cecilia Atslow 
D. Anne Ingilby 
D. Benedicta Hawkins 
D. Alexia, Dorothy Blan- 

chard 

D. Margaret, Anne Curson 
Sr. Magdalen Thomasina 
Thornburgh, a Lay- sister 
Sr. Petronilla, Jane William- 
son, a Lay-sister 
D. Catharine Paston 
Sr. Jane More a Lay- sister 
Sr. Anne Healy a Lay-sister 
D' Elizabeth Rookwood 
D. Winifred Lucy Tresham 
D. Mary Renata Smith 
D. Mary Vavasour 
D. Christina, Frances Lovel 
D. Mary Philips 
D. Columba, Elizabeth Gage 
D. Aurea, Anne James 
D. Theresa, Barbara Gage 
Sr. Barbara Ducket, Lay-Sr. 
April 14th D. Etheldreda, Mar- 
garet Smith 

D. Dorothy, Elizabeth Man- 
nock 

D. Mary Kempe 
D. Placida, Alice Brooke 
D. Catharine Bond 
D. Mary Roper t 
Sr. Mary Fletcher, a Lay-Sr. 

1620 D. Mary Winter 

D. Flavia, Judoca Langdale 
Sr. Agnes Bolton, a Lay-Sr 

1621 D. Yiviana,Margaret YaxleyJ 
Sr. Alexia, Alice Shepherd, 

a Lay-Sister 

Sr. Frances, Catharine Fletch- 
er, a Lay- Sister 
1522 D. Bridget Draycott 
1623 Sr. Mary, Mabel Corbinton or 

Corby, a Lay- Sister. 
Sr. Dorothy Redman 



1617 

1618 
1619 



* Daughter of the Martyr, Mr. Nicholas Tichbourne. f One of the Colony sent to Ghent. 
| One of the Colony sent to Cambray. Sister to the Martyr F. Ealph Corby S. J. 



34 



APPENDIX. 



1624 D. Mechtilde,VereTrentham. 
D. Christina, Anne Paris 

D. Mary, Margaret Eure 

D. Frances, Margaret Paston 

D. Apollonia, Barbara "Walde- 
grave 

1625 D. Constantia Joanna Penrud- 

docke 

Sr. Lucy, Jane Bullock, L-Sr. 

1627 D. Lucy, Philippa Pershall 

D. Marina,ElizabethDraycott 

Sr. Eugenia Corbinton or Cor- 

by, * Lay-sister. 

1634 Sr. Elizabeth Sunley 

1638 Sr. Anne, Grace Baker 

1643 D. Melchiora, Barbara Camp- 
bell 

1652 D. Gertrude, Catharine Blount 

1653 Sr. Helen Burch, Lay-sister 
Sr. Mary Hills, 

Sr. Agatha Green, 

1655 D. Anne Forester or Forster 
D. Placida, Etheldreda Fores 

ter or Forster 

;, D. Dorothy Blundel 

D. Maura, Margaret Blundel 

1656 D. Mary Guyllim 

Sr. Anne Sherburne, Lay-Sr. 

1657 D. Hilda, Margaret Eussel 
D. Mildred, Helena Russel 

1658 D. Josepha, Bridget Dallison 
D. Martha Dallison 

D. Theresa, Anne Hide 

1659 D. Frances Goodair 

D. Philippa Garnous f 

Sr. Mary Gravenore a Lay-Sr. 

1661 D. Mary Bedingfield 

Sr. Margaret Urmston, L-Sr. 

1662 Sr. Mary Urmston Lay-Sr. 
1664 D. Elizabeth Neals 

1666 D. Marina Havelock 

D. Henrietta, Mary Spear 

D. Theodosia, Joanna Walde 

grave 

D. Magdalen Street 

1669 D. Scholastica, Dorothea By 
ron 

* Sister to the Martyr, F. Ralph Corby S. J. 



:ham. 


1670 Sr. 


Frances, Catharine Gargill 


s 


1672 D. 


Mary Scroup 


e 


1678 D. 


Mary Errington 


aston 


1683 D. 


Benedicta, Mary Collins 


r alde- 


1687 D. 


Mary Crispe 




1691 D. 


Elizabeth Chilton 


nrud- 


1692 D. 


Theresa, Mary Vraux 




1693 D. 


Austin, Rachel Ireland 


L-Sr. 


1694 D. 


Gertrude, Henrietta Chil- 


mil 




ton 


lycott 


1695 D. 


Delphina, Lucy Ireland 


rCor- 


1697 D. 


Beatrix, Rebecca Deeble 




D. 


Xaveria, Elizabeth Darrell 




D. 


Anastasia, Ursula Man- 






nock 


)amp- 


1701 D. 


Isabella Beligny 




D. 


Mary Magdalen Matham 


>lount 


1706 D. 


Catharine Matham 


ster 


1711 D. 


Scholastica, Elizabeth Er- 






rington 




D. 


Mary Joseph, Margaret 


>rster 




Darrell 


Fores- 


D. 


Ursula, Faith Mannock 




D. 


Winifred, Margaret Berk- 






ley 


undel 


1712 D. 


Aloysia, Catharine Comp- 






ton. 


ly-Sr. 


1715 D. 


Agnes, Anne Carew 


5sel 


D. 






ssel 


D. 


Mary Anne Bell 


illison 


1716 D. 


Maura, Catharine Whiten- 






hall 




1717 D. 


Placida, Elizabeth Walde- 






grave 




D. 


Barbara Jackson 


ay-Sr. 


1718 Sr. 


M Joseph Bird, Lay-Sr. 




1720 D. 


Mary Ignatia, Elizabeth 


L-Sr. 




Collins 


Sr. 


1723 D. 


Stanislaus, Philippa Poole 




1725 Sr. 


Anne Brindley, Lay-Sr. 




Sr. 


Elizabeth Newton, 


ar 


1727 D. 


Angela, M Anne Petre 


iValde- 


1731 D. 


Etheldreda Mannock 




1732 D. 


Benedicta, Mary Anne 






Plowden 


aBy- 


D. 


Mary, Frances Bodenham 




1733 D. 


Marina, Elizabeth Byerley 



t Professed on her death bed. 



APPENDIX. 



1733 Dame Austin, Anne Byerley 
D. Clementina, Penelope 

Simpson 
D. Agnes, Mary Mannock 

1737 D. Henrietta, Frances Blount 
D. Christina, Mary Stapelton 

1738 D. Cecilia, Anne Mannock. 
1742 D. M Theresa, Anne Collins 

Sr. Barbara Wilson, Lay-Sr. 

1745 D. M Ursula, Eebecca Pigott 
D. Xaveria, Catharine Pigott 

1746 Sr. Theresa, Margaret Ascough 

a Lay-sister 
Sr. Mary, Elizabeth Potts, a 

Lay-sister 

1748 Sr. Margaret Littlewood,L-Sr. 
1750 Sr. Benedicta, Anne Ascough 

1753 D. Philippa, Anne Eccles 

1754 D. Mechtilde, Elizabeth De- 

bord 

D. Romana, Bridget Foxe 
D. M. Benedicta, Eleanor 

Eeddy 
D. M. Austin, Margaret Tan- 

cred 
D. M. Bernard, Frances Tan- 

cred 



1755 Sr. 

1756 Sr. 
1768 D. 
1770 Sr. 

1774 D. 
D. 

1780 D. 

1781 D. 
Sr. 

1783 D. 

Sr. 

1784 Sr. 

1785 Sr. 
1793 D. 

D. 

1796 D. 
1798 D. 



35 

Frances, Catharine Dami- 
ens, a Lay-sister 
Mary Benedict Rulands, a 
Lay-sister 

Scholastica, Elizabeth Ro- 
ger 

Winifred, Catharine Gal- 
ver, a Lay-sister 
Mary Anne Rayment 
Aloysia,Dorothea Witham 
Ignatia, Catharine Collins 
Joseph, Catharine Collins 
Scholastica, Elizabeth Mi- 
di, a Lay-Sister 
Ursula, Elizabeth Scoles 
Sophia, Anne Leblon 
Martha, Elizabeth Thicl- 
mans a Lay- Sister 
Magdalen,Dorothy King 
Maura, Hannah Harper 
Josepha, Anne Elizabeth 
Collingridge 

Mary Benedict, Elizabeth 
McDonald 

Edburga, Mary Anselma 
Collins 



XI 



The Abbey of the Immaculate Conception of the Blessed Virgin Mary, founded 

at Ghent in 1624. 

The community of the English Benedictine Dames at Brussels having grown 
very numerous, the Lady Mary Percy, 2nd Abbess of that monastery sent a 
colony of religious to Q-hent in 1624, under the guidance of Dame Lucy Knatch- 
bull, daughter of Reginald Knatchbull, Esq, of the county of Kent. Her com- 
panions were Dame Eugenia Poulton, or Pulton, daughter of Ferdinand Pulton, 
Esq, of Desborough, Northamptonshire, Dame Magdalen Digby, and Dame 
Mary Roper, daughter of Lord Teynham, of Linstead Lodge, Kent. The ec- 
clesiastical authorities of Ghent having given their sanction to the undertaking, 
the little band of Religious set out, and were welcomed to Ghent by the magis- 
trates and people of the town who met them in public procession and accompa- 
nied them to their new abode with every mark of kindly feeling and hospitality. 

Under the government of the first Abbess, Dame Lucy Knatchbull, and her 
successors, the number of the nuns was much increased, so that new communities 
were established at Pontoise, Dunkirk and Tpres to ease the mother house at 
Ghent. The French Revolution forced the community to leave their Convent, 
and the nuns proceeded to England, where, after a long stay at CaverswallCastle in 
Staffordshire, they finally settled down at Oulton, near Stone, in the same county. 



36 



APPENDIX. 



The Abbesses of the Monastery of the Immaculate Conception of our Blessed 
Lady, established at Ghent, with the date of their election. 



1624 Dame Lucy Knatchbull t 

1628 Dame Eugenia Poulton or Pulton 

1645 Dame Mary Roper t 

1650 Dame Mary Knatchbull (I) t 

1695 Dame Justin a Petre t 

1698 Dame Magdalen Lucy (I) t 

1 703 Dame Scholastica Gerard f 



1711 Dame Mary Knatchbull (II) t 
1727 Dame Cecilia Tyldesley t 
1736 Dame Magdalen Lucy (II) t 
1761 Dame Baptista Philipps t 
1781 Dame Magdalen Arden t 
1797 Dame Frances Hesketh t 



The professed Religious of this Abbey with the date of their profession. 

The loss of almost all the archives of the Ghent Monastery at the French 
Revolution renders it impossible to provide a complete catalogue of the professed 
religious of that house. The following are the only names that have been pre- 
served of a very numerous and flourishing community. 



1624 


August 28th 


Sister 


Theresa Matlock, a Lay-sister 


1626 


July 2nd 


Dame Catharine Wigmore 


55 


55 55 


D. 


Mary Knatchbull 


55 


August 12th 


D. 


Mary Pease 


1627 


June 14th 


D. 


Catharine Thorold 


55 


November 8th 


D. 


Margaret Knatchbull 


55 


December 8th 


D. 


Jeromima Waldegrave 


55 


5> 5 


D. 


Mary Southcote 


1628 


September 14th 


D. 


Scholaetica Roper 


1630 


n. d. 


D. 


Thecla Bedingfield 


55 


June llth 


D. 


Mary Mounson 


55 


October 6th 


Sr. 


Dorothy Barefoot, a Lay-sister 


5 


20th 


D. 


Mary Trevillion 


1631 


n. d. 


D. 


Aloysia Beaumont 


55 


55 55 


D. 


Lucy Perkins 


55 


June 24th 


D. 


Alexia Gray 


1633 


April 30th 


Sr. 


Benedicta Corby, a Lay-sister 


55 


June 26th 


D. 


Eugenia Bedingfield 


1634 


July 2nd 


D. 


Anne, Mary Neville 


1635 


September llth 


D. 


Cornelia Corham 


55 


55 55 


D. 


Justina Corham 


1637 


August 5th 


D. 


Mary Digby 


1638 


September 14th 


D. 


Dorothy Gary 


55 


n. d. 


; D. 


Constantia, Catherine Savage 


1639 


September llth 


"D. 


Ignatia Coningsby 


55 


55 > 


D. 


Margaret Markham 


55 


December 27th 


D. 


Eugenia Thorold 


1640 


February 14th 


D. 


Bridget Guildridge 


1641 


January 13th 


D. 


Christina, Anne Forster 



t Died in office. 



APPENDIX. 



37 



1642 February 20th 



Sister Thecla Bedingfield, a novice professed on her 

death bed. 
Dame Theresa Gardiner 

Dorothy Skrimsher, a Lay-sister 

ss Elizabeth Wakeman, a child in the convent 

school, professed on her death bed 

Scholastica Heneage 

Martina de Decken, a Lay-sister 

Agatha Webb 

Alexia Maurice 

Helen Wayte, or Wait 

Mary Caryll 

Honoria Burke, "a little titled lady in the 
school, daughter to the Marquis Clanricarde, w a 
professed on her death bed, at her own earnest re- 
quest, and died a few days after, Aug. 7th, 1652." 
Dame Christina Monson 

Anastasia Maurice 

Xaveria Pordage 

Mary Beaumont 

Flavia Gary 

Yincentia Aire (or Viviana Eyre) 

Ursula Butler 

Justina Petre, daughter of Sir Francis Petre. 

Magdalen Lucy 

Scholastica Gerard 

Mary Knatchbull 

Cecilia Tyldesley 

Clare Throckmorton 

Magdalen Lucy 

Magdalen Arden 

Baptista Philipps 

Xaveria Boone 

Anselma Tempest 

Mary Baptista Ferrars 

Frances Hesketh 

Of the following, only the names have been preserved. 



J5 


May 7th 


Dame 


55 


May 24th 


Sr. 


55 


July 12th 


Mistre 


1644 


n. d. 


D. 


1645 


July 6th 


Sr. 


1647 


n. d. 


D. 


1648 


January 28th 


D. 


55 


n. d. 


D. 


1650 


n.d. 


D. 


1652 


August 


Lady 
sch 

TM*A 


1655 


n. d. 


U1U 

que 
Dame 


1659 


n.d. 


D. 


1661 


n.d. 


D. 


a 1665 




D. 


55 5) 




D. 


5 55 




D. 


, 1683 




D. 


, 1695 




D. 


, 1698 




D. 


, 1703 




D. 


, 1711 




D. 


, 1727 




D. 


, 1730 




D. 


1736 




D. 


1756 




D. 


a 1760 




D. 


1760 




D. 


1776 




D. 


1780 




D. 


a 1790 




D. 



Dame Elizabeth Bradberry 
D. Aloysia Langdale 
D. Magdalen Mainwaring 
D. Catharine Sheldon 
D. Aloysia Hesketh 



Dame Catharine Howard 

D. Agnes Gillibrand 

D. Benedicta Bedingfield, died in 

1811 
D. Aloysia Jefferson, died in 1818 



38 APPENDIX. 

XII 

The Abbey of Pontoise, near Paris, commenced at Boulogne in 1652, and 
settled at Pontoise in 1658. 

In January, 1652, a few of the religious of the Monastery of the Immacu- 
late Conception of our Lady at Ghent, were sent by the Lady Abbess, Dame 
Mary Knatchbull, to establish a new community at Boulogne. The nuns se- 
lected for the new foundation were the following : Dame Catharine Wigmore, 
daughter of William Wigmore, Esq, of Lutton, Herefordshire ; Dame Lucy 
Perkins ; Dame Anne Neville, daughter of Lord Abergavenny, First Baron of 
England ; Dame Margaret Markham ; Dame Eugenia Thorold, daughter of 
Edmund Thorold, Esq, of Hough, near Grrantham, and Dame Christina Forster, 
daughter of Sir Richard Forster Secretary and Treasurer to the Queen of Eng- 
land. When in 1658, Dunkirk fell into the power of Cromwell, the nuns of 
the new monastery at Boulogne were strongly advised to quit a seaport town 
liable to a similar fate, and to withdraw further into the country ; and accord- 
ingly they removed to Pontoise near Paris. Lady Abbess Knatchbull tells us 
in her writings, that she was "greatly assisted in this undertaking by Monsieur 
Vincent" whose power and credit were exerted in her behalf, and whose name 
is now known throughout the Church as the great Saint Vincent de Paul. The 
Pontoise community flourished for many years, but meeting subsequently with 
heavy pecuniary losses, occasioned partly by the non-payment of large sums 
promised by Queen Mary Beatrice in expectation of her return to the throne, 
and partly by the failure of a bank in which nearly all their funds were deposi- 
ted, there remained for them no alternative but the sorrowful necessity of separa- 
tion. The community, at the period of its dissolution in 1786, consisted of ten 
choir religious and four Lay- Sisters. The Abbess, Dame Anne Clavering and 
four of her Choir nuns, Dame Mary Theresa Armstrong, Dame Placida Messen- 
ger, Dame Mary Winifred Clarke and Dame Mary Frances Markham, together 
with two Lay-Sisters, Agnes Morgan and Anne Lincoln, were received in- 
to the community of Dunkirk, the remainder of the community finding an asy- 
lum in other convents of the Order. The sale of the house and grounds at Pon- 
toise enabled the nuns to discharge their liabilities to the tradespeople of the town 
who had long and faithfully served them, and who deeply regretted their departure. 

The Abbesses of this Community. 

1. Dame Catharine Wigmore, blessed Abbess at Boulogne, October 18th, 

1653. Died October 28th, 1656. 

2. Dame Christina Forster, blessed Abbess, May 16th, 1657. The commu- 

nity removed to Pontoise in 1658, where this Abbess died December 
16th, 1661. 

3. Dame Eugenia Thorold, blessed Abbess of Pontoise, March 7th, 1662 ; 

died December 21st, 1667. 

4. Dame Anne Neville, blessed Abbess in February, 1668 ; died December 

15th, 1689. 

5. Dame Elizabeth Dabridgecourt, elected Abbess in December, 1689 ; 

resigned in 1710. 

6. Dame Xaveria Gifford ; elected Abbess on March 7th, 1710 ; died Feb- 

ruary llth, 1711. 



APPENDIX. 



7. 

8. 

9. 

10. 



Dame Elizabeth Joseph "Widdrington, elected Abbess on March 18th, 
1711 ; died November 9th, 1730. 

Dame Marina Hunloke, elected Abbess on December 6th, 1730 ; died 
March 3rd, 1753. 

Dame Anne Catharine Haggerston, elected March 31st, 1753 ; died 
October 8th, 1765. 

Dame Mary Anne Clavering, elected Abbess on October 24th, 1765. 
At the dissolution of her Abbey, June 12th, 1786, she with several of 
her nuns joined the Dunkirk Community, and at the Revolution set- 
tled with them at Hammersmith, where she died on November the 8th, 
1795. 

The Religious of Pontoise, with the date of their Profession. 



1657 Dame Christina Thorold 
D. Clare Vaughan 

D. Gertrude, Grace Turner 
D. Mary Joseph Butler 
D. Frances, Mary Elliot 

1658 D. Helen, Frances Hamerton 
D. Mary Bruning 

1659 D. Mary Roper 

1660 D. Justina,MargaretTimperly 
D. Aloysia, Anne Elliot 

D. Benedicta, Barbara Ham- 
erton 
D. Anne Mary, Anne Talbot 

1661 D. Elizabeth Dabridgecourt, 

daughter of Sir Thomas 
Dabridgecourt, Bart. 

1662 D. Placid, Elizabeth Roper 

D. Angela, Margaret Riddell 
D. Anne, Catharine Bruning 
D. Mary Theresa, Mary Swift 
D. Barbara Philpott 

1663 D. Mechtilde Smythe 
D. Dorothy Calvert 

1665 D. Xaveria, Anne Collins 
D. Alexia Smythe 

1666 D. Scholastica, Anne Bruning 
1669 D. Catharine Roper 

D. Gertrude, Susanna Cone 

D. Ignatia, Mary Champion 

1671 D. Anne Catharine, Catharine 

Thorold 
,, D. Mary Magdalen, Catharine 

Warren 
D. Victoria, Penelope Lon- 

gueville 
D. Winifred, Mary Philpott 



1 672 Dame Eugenia, Frances Greene 

1673 D. Mary Christina Whyte 

D. Anastasia, Persiana Bard 
D. Anne Nevill or Neville 
D. Alexia, Cecily Weston 

1675 D. Mary Bernard, Catharine 

Brooke 

1676 D. Anne Xaveria, Anne Gif- 

ford, daughter of Sir 
Henry Gifford, of Burstall 
Leicestershire. 
D. Maura, Elizabeth Gifford 

1677 D. MLaurentia,MaryLawson 
D. Mary Stanislaus,MaryCul- 

cheth 

D. Francisca, Frances Cul- 
cheth 

1678 D. Mary Catharine Tichborne 
D. Mary Carola, Charlotte 

Selby 

,, D. Mary Anne, Mary Tich- 
borne 

1679 D. Augustina, Elizabeth Bru- 

ning 

1680 D. Elizabeth Joseph, Eliza- 

beth Widdrington 

1681 D. Apollonia, Anne Bellasyse 
D. Ursula, Frances Hamertou 

1684 D. Constantia, Penelope Hen- 



D. 
1688 D. 
16*9 D. 
1690 D. 

D. 



Mary Petre 

Justina, Dorothy Green 

Anne Bodenham 

Henrietta, Elizabeth 

Pound 

Ignatia, Arabella Fitzj amea 



40 



APPENDIX. 



1691 Dame Benedicta, Barbara Fitzroy 
1694 D. Cecilia, Diana Stanihurst 
1700 D. Agnes, Margaret Arthur 
D. Anna Mary, Anne Con- 
stable 
1711 D. MaryCatharin e, Elizabeth 

Maurin 

1715 D. M Joseph, Mary Clavering 
1717 D. Anne Catharine, Jane 
Haggerston 

1717 D. Mary Austin, Margaret 

Oxburgh 

1718 D. M Placida, Mary Whetan- 

hall 

1721 D. Marina Hunloke 
1723 D. M Scholastica, Mary Hag- 
gerston 
? D. Maura, Elizabeth Tyrrell 

1727 D. M Elizabeth Preston 

1728 D. Anne Preston 

1744 D. M. Agatha, Anne Hunloke 

1745 D. M Benedict,AnneBelasyse 
D. M. Pelagia Browne, a nun 

professed in 1724 in a 
French Benedictine mon- 
astery which broke up 



from poverty, died at 
Pontoise in this year. 
1747 Dame Mary Bernard, Elizabeth 

Haggerston 
D. Mary Magdalen, Barbara 

Belasyse 

1751 D. Anne Clavering 
1755 D. Mary Theresa Armstrong 
D. M Joseph, Susanna Foth- 
ringham 

1758 D. M Xaveria,Rachel Semmes 

1759 D. M Henrietta Jerningham 
17 4 D. Mary Scholastica, Bridget 

Preston 
Sr. Maura, Elizabeth Preston, 

a choir novice. 
1770 D. Anne Mary, Elizabeth 

Thickness 

1772 D. Placida, Mary Messenger 
D. Mary Winifred, Eleanor 
Clarke 

1776 D. Mary Frances, Catharine 

Harkham 

1777 D. Mary Scholastica, Barbara 

Belasyse 
1779 D. Anne Austin, Mary Innes 



The Lay-sisters of the Abbey of Pontoise with the year of their deaths.* 

Sister Agnes Pickering 

Sr. Mary Hardwick 

Sr. Mechtild Pashley 

Sr. Winifred Hill 

Sr. Anne Berington 

Sr. M. Joseph Bolney 

Sr. Magdalen Swift 

Sr. Margaret Bishton 

Sr. Susan Bolney 

Sr. Francis Rishton 

Sr. Martha Hardwick 

Sr. Anne Soloman 

Sr. Joanna Widowfield 

Sr. Lucy Downes 

Sr. Dorothy Walton 

Sr. Agnes Woolgar 

Sr. Mary Peter Rashley 



& died in 


1666 


Sister 


Theresa Walton died in 


1713 


C. / 


1668 


Sr. 


Elizabeth Eure 


1718 


9y 


1680 


Sr. 


Winifred Whitfield 


1719 





1688 


Sr. 


Mary Benedict Swift 


5) 


n 


1690 


Sr. 


Scholastica Higginson 


1730 


ey 


1691 


'Sr. 


Magdalen Huggonson 


1739 





1694 


Sr. 


Margaret Chaddock 


1745 


on 





Sr. 


Barbara Lockard 


1752 








Sr. 


Mary Joseph Price 


1759 


L 


1700 


Sr. 


Bernarda Pilkington 





ck 


1703 


Sr. 


Catharine Turner 


1765 





1708 


Sr. 


Placida Houghton 


1777 


aeld 


1709 


Sr. 


M. Benedicta Valentine 


> 


5> 


1711 


Sr. 


Anne Byard Ross 






n ; 


j> 


Sr. 


Mary Chalk 


1787 


J> 


1712 


Sr. 


Agnes Morgan 


1793 


shley 


>j 


Sr. 


Mary Anne Lincoln 


1794 



Four of five of these were probably professed at Ghent. 



APPENDIX. 



41 



XIII 

The Priory of our Blessed Lady of Good Hope, commenced at Paris in 1652. 

In the Chronological Notes (page 199) a brief account has been given of the 
establishment of this Monastery by the Nuns of the Abbey of our Lady of 
Comfort at Cambray, in the Spring of 1652. The Religious of the Paris filia- 
tion, however, were not finally settled in their abode in the Champs d'Alouette 
until the year 1664, when M. de Touche provided them with a suitable residence. 
There the Community remained till the outbreak of the French Revolution when 
the nuns were imprisoned in the Tower of Vincennes and only reached England 
after great trials and losses. They settled first at Marnhull, in Dorsetshire, and 
after a few years moved to Cannington Court in Somersetshire, where they took 
up their abode in what had originally formed part of a Benedictine Convent. 
There, in 1829, the perpetual Adoration of the Blessed Sacrament was intro- 
duced by the community, which devotion they have since perpetuated in their 
Monastery at Colwich in Staffordshire, whither they moved in 1835. 

The Priory of St. Scholastica at Atherstone in Warwickshire, erected in 1858, 
is an offshoot of this Monastery. 



Prioresses with the date of their election. 



1652 Mother 
1665 Mother 
1690 Mother 
1710 Mother 
1714 Mother 
1722 Mother 
1726 Mother 
1734 Mother 



Bridget More 
Justina Gascoigne f 
Agnes Temple 
Agatha Qillibrord 
Agnes Temple 
Mary Buckingham 
Christina Witham 
Mary Benedict Dally 



1738 Mother Mary Anne Woodman 
1766 Mother Mary Magdalen Johnson t 
1784 Mother Mary Clare Bondt 
1789 Mother Theresa Joseph Johnson, 
who brought the Commu- 
nity to England in 1785, 
and who died in office in 
1807. 



The names of the Religious of this Monastery with the date of their profession. 



1629 August 5th 

1630 September 24th 
1640 



1642 
1650 

1654 
1660 



April 15th 
February 24th 
March 1st 



October 9th 



Mother Elizabeth Brent, de Sancta Maria, professed at 

Cambray, died at Paris, April 1st, 1660. 
Bridget More, of SS. Peter and Paul, professed 
at Cambray; died at Paris, October 12th, 1692. 
Clementina Gary, who received the habit at 
Cambray, April 3rd, 1639, died at Paris, April 
26th, 1671. 

Justina Gascoigne, de S. Maria, professed at 
Cambray, died at Paris, May 17th, 1690. 
Sister Scholastica Hodson, de Jesu Maria, Lay-Sr. pro- 
fessed at Cambray, died at Paris May 31st, 1690. 
Gertrude Hodson, of St. Lawrence, Lay-Sister 
professed at Cambray, died at Paris, Oct. 7th, 1652 
Margaret Green, Lay- Sister. 
Rachel Lanning. 

Mother Etheldreda Smith, professed at Brussels in 1629, 
joined the Paris Community in this year. 



t Died in office. 



42 



APPENDIX. 




1666 
1667 
1670 
1677 
1683 
1684 



November 21st 
November 24th 
January 3rd 
November 21st 
October 14th 
December 26th 



Sister Anne Longworth, of our Blessed Lady. 

Mary Tempest, of St. John the EvangeHst. 
Mother Clare Newport, of our Lady and St. John Ev. 

Catharine Conyers. 
Sister Bridget Swales, a novice who received the habit 

on her death bed. 
Mother Mary Appleby, of the most Blessed Sacrament. 

Ursula Trevillian, of the most Blessed Trinity. 
Sister Benedicta Pease, Lay-Sister. 
Mother Gertrude Hanne. 
Sister Placid Coesneau, of all Saints. 

Mary Hawes, of Jesus. 



Nearly all the Records and Archives of this house having been seized at the 
French Revolution and all traces of them, having been lost, we can only give 
the date of the death of the following religious of this community. 



Mother Maura Witham, of St. Mary_ Magdalen, 

Sister 

Mother 



Dorothy Muttlebury, of St. John Baptist, Lay-Sr, 
Winifred Curtis, of the Passion 

Constantia Godfrey, of St. Laurence 

Lucy Conyers, of Jesus Maria 

Sister Frances Longworth, of our Lady and St. John the 
Evangelist 

Magdalen Nepthou, of St. Maurus 
Mother Bibiana Stones, of our Lady of Good Hope 

Etheldreda Bisdon 

Sister Frances Lawes, Lay-sister 

Mechtilde Tempest, of the Holy Ghost 

Clementina Husbands, of St. John the Evangelist 

Elizabeth Hilton, a Lay-Sister 
Mother Agatha Gillibord, of the Assumption 

Martina Tempest, of the Holy Ghost 

Agnes Temple, of the Infant Jesus 

Theresa Cook 

Elizabeth Cook, of our Blessed Lady. 
Sister Helen Taylor, of the Holy Cross, Lay- Sister 

Amanda Butcher, of St. Austin, 

Mother Mary Buckingham, of the Incarnation 

Scholastica Tempest, 

Christina Milfort, of St. Scholastica, 

Benedicta De la Rue, of the Blessed Sacrament. 

Christina Witham, of the Assumption. 

Catharine Trumble, of the Holy Ghost. 
Sister M. Gertrude Belarby, of the Nativity, Lay-Sister. 

Margaret Lee, of the Passion, 

Mother Alathea Clifton, of the Presentation, 
Sister Anne Rawcliffe, of the Visitation, Lay-Sister, 
Mother Anne Theresa Couch, of Jesus, 



died Sept. llth, 1700 



Octob. 2nd, 1704 
April 17th, 1710 
Aug. 12th, 
Octob. 7th, 1714 

Sept. 5th, 1715 
Octob. 26th, 1719 
Dec. 6th, 

Aug. 25th, 1721 
Dec. 2nd, 1722 
March 2nd, 1723 
Jan. 26th, 1726 
Feb. 10th. 
May 17th, 
July 3rd, 
Aug. 14th, 
Nov. 2nd, 1728 
died Jan. 15th, 1732 
March 4th, 
March 14th, 
March 24th, 1735 
April 24th, 
Dec. 5th, 1737 
Sept. 3rd, 1740 
Aug. 14th, 1744 
Aug 4th, 1750 
Jan. 4th, 1753 
Nov. 23rd, 
Oct. 16th, 1755 
May 28th, 1757 



APPENDIX. 43 

Mother Anne Austin Wilkley, of the Presentation, died June 23rd, 1759 

Maura Wills, of the Holy Ghost, Aug. llth, 

Theresa Brennand, of the Blessed Trinity April 14th, 1760 

Winifred Pattinson, of the Nativity July 13th 

Mary Dalley, of our Lady of Mercy April 16th, 1761 

Sister Frances Bawcliffe, of our Lady of Mercy, Lay-Sr. May 17th, 

Mother Scholastica Lawrenson, of the Assumption Jan. 4th, 1767 

Mary Joseph Constable, of the Holy Ghost April 25th, 

Philippa Kyant, of the Seven Dolours Sept. 9th, 

Sister Margaret Tootal, a Postulant Aug. 9th, 1772 

Mother Gertrude Wilkinson, of the Sacred Hearts of Jesus 

and Mary, May 8th, 1774 

Sophia Barnes, of the Blessed Sacrament May 28th 

Sister Mary Austin Wilts, Octob, 19th, 1775 

Mother Maria Mooney, of the Holy Ghost, Aug. 20th, 1778 

Magdalen Simmes, of the Blessed Sacrament Jan. 14th, 1780 

Anne Woodman March 23rd, 

Mary Scholastica Berry, of the Sacred Hearts March 19th, 1781 

Sister Anne Dewhurst, of the Visitation, Lay-Sister June 8th, 1784 

Mother Mary Magdalen Johnson, of the Holy Cross, June 13th, 

Xaveria Simmes, Jan. 17th, 1789 

Mary Clare Bond, of Jesus Nov. 22nd 

Sister Anne Benedict Jones, of our Lady of Mercy, March 30th, 1792 

Mary Elizabeth Kirby, of the Nativity, Sept. 30th, 

Agnes Norris, of our Lady of Mercy. Jan. 7th, 1793 
Martina Bibby, of the Blessed Sacrament, Lay-Sr. April 1st, 
Mary Lucy Parkinson, died whilst the religious 

were imprisoned in the Tower of Yincennes, Oct. 13th, 1794 
Mary Knight, of the Sacred Hearts of Jesus and 

Mary, a Lay-Sister Oct. 10th, 1795 

Mary Gertrude Parkinson, of the Holy Ghost, March 24th, 1799 

Mother Theresa Joseph Johnson, of the Holy Ghost died in 1807 

Mary Placida Brindle, 

Sister M Scholastica Greenway, 1809 

Amanda Cooper, Lay-sister 
M Magdalen Glynn, a Postulant who accompanied the 

community to prison, and was professed in England 

in 1798 1811 

Sister Anna Maria Thickness, 1812 

Mother Theresa Hagan 1816 

Anne Joseph Gee 

Sister Anne Theresa Bagnal, Lay-Sister, 1820 

Mary Joseph Worsley 1821 

,, Mary Benedict Hardwidge ., 1823 

Mother Mary Frances Simmes ,, 1824 

Sister Theresa Catharine Me Donald 1831 



44 APPENDIX. 

XIV 

The Abbey of Dunkirk. 

In the year 1662, this Monastery was founded at Dunkirk by the Lady 
Abbess of the English Benedictine Dames at Ghent, Dame Mary Knatehbull. 
As Dunkirk then belonged to England, the consent of the King, Charles II, was 
asked for and obtained before the new foundation was commenced. Twelve re- 
ligious, seven choir nuns and five Lay-sisters, were sent from Ghent, Dame 
Mary Caryll, a member of the ancient Sussex family of that name, being ap- 
pointed Superior. Her companions in the work were Dame Ignatia Fortescue, 
D. Anne Nevil, D. Flavia Gary, D. Constantia Savage. D. Scholastica Heneage, 
D. Agatha Webb, D. Valeria Stanley, D. Christina Munson, D. Anastasia Mau- 
rice, D. Xaveria Pordage, and D. Viviana Eyre, all ladies of birth and singular 
virtue. Five of these religious afterwards returned to Ghent when the commu- 
nity of Dunkirk had become sufficiently numerous. The new community was 
established in May, 1662 ; the Reverend Mr. Gerard accompanying the nuns as 
Chaplain. Dame Mary Caryll, who though young, had won the confidence of 
all by her great piety and the sweetness of her disposition, was chosen the Abbess, 
and solemnly blessed on the 24th of June, 1664 ; and so rapidly did her com- 
munity increase under her guidance, that before her death in 1712, she had 
received to profession ninety-five religious. 

The donations bestowed on her by her Father, John Caryll, Esq. of Harting 
and "West Grinstead, her uncle Lord Petre, and other benefactors, enabled her to 
erect a Church and other monastic buildings. In this work she received valu- 
able assistance from her brother, Dom Alexius Caryll, a Benedictine Monk of 
St. Gregory's monastery at Douay, who was well skilled in architecture. 

The troubles of the French Revolution which fell so heavily on all religious 
houses, did not spare the English Abbey at Dunkirk. On October 13th, 1793, 
the inclosure was invaded, all records and documents seized, and the expelled 
religious imprisoned, together with two other communities, at Gravelines, where 
they remained for eighteen months. So great were the hardships of this im- 
prisonment that eleven of the nuns died, and several others were seriously ill 
when permission was at length obtained for their removal to England. The 
Benedictine Dames, now reduced to the number of twenty five reached London 
in May, 1795, and took up their abode in the old Convent at Hammersmith 
which was soon made over entirely to their use. There they remained till, in 
1863, they removed to their present Monastery of St. Scholastica, at Teignmouth 
in Devonshire. 

The Abbesses of Dunkirk. 

1. Dame Mary Caryll, professed at Ghent, February 6th, 1650 ; sent to 
Dunkirk in 1662, blessed Abbess on June 24th, 1664, died in office, Aug. 21st, 
1712. 

2. Dame Benedicta Fleetwood, professed in 1686 ; blessed Abbess on Oct. 
2nd, 1712 ; died October 10th, 1748. 

3. Dame Mary Frances Fermor, professed on the 23rd of April, 1713 ; bless- 
ed Abbess on October 20th, 1748 ; died December 10th, 1764. 

4. Dame Mary "Winifred Englefield ; professed in 1736 ; became Abbess 
in 1765 ; died February 12th, 1777. 



APPENDIX. 



45 



5. Dame Mary Magdalen Prujean, professed June 14th, 1750 ; blessed Abbess 
May 20th, 1777. Under her guidance the community settled at Hammersmith 
near London in 1795. Her successor was 

6. Dame Mary Placida Messenger, professed at Pontoise, August 10th, 1772 ; 
blessed Abbess at Hammersmith November 3rd, 1812 ; died August 30th, 1828. 



The professed religious of the Abbey of Dunkirk. 



a 1665 
1666 
1670 



1671 

j 



1679 
a 1685 



1685 
1686 



1688 

1690 

a 1695 



Dame 

D. 

D. 

D. 

D. 

D. 

D. 

D. 

D. 

D. 

D. 

D. 

D. 

D. 

D. 

D. 

D. 

D. 

D. 

D. 

D. 

D. 

D. 

D. 

D. 

D. 

D. 

D. 

D. 

D. 

D. 

D. 

D. 

D. 

D. 

D. 

D. 



Josepha O'Bryan 
Alexia Mary Legge 
M. Joseph, Mary Ryan 
Catharine, C. Nichols 
Mary Skinner 
Mary Anne Skinner* 
M. Benedict Culcheth 
Constantia Culcheth 
Placida, Anne Morley 
M. Martha, Mary Salkeld 
Frances Pordage 
Mary Copley 
Agnes, Catharine Warner 
Eugenia Caryll 
Theresa Caryll 
Mary Alexia Copley 
Mechtilde,Frances Pulton 
Justina Caryll 
Helena Smith 
Cecilia, C. Conyers 
Ildefonsa Gruildford 
Q-ertrude, Anne Pulton 
Mary Beatrix Roger 
Dorothy Grage 
Mary Benedict Clifton 
Margaret Hungate 
Bridget Southcote 
Elizabeth Pulton 
Barbara Fleetwood 
Angela Grerard 
Ignatia, Susan Warner 
Mary Baptist Thornton 
Benedicta, Ann Fleetwood 
Winifred,Troth Thornton 
M Michael Fleetwood 
Lucy, Catharine Ireland 
Josepha Price 



1699 
a 1706 



a 1695 Dame Winifred Petre 

D. Ruperta Coleman 

D. Scholastica Culcheth 

1695 D. Susanna Lavery 

1696 D. Etheldreda Middleton 

D. M. Bede, Anne Culcheth 

1697 D. Paula Stafford 

D. Agatha Spooner 

D. Mary, Winifred Tate 

D. Catharine Sheldon 

D. Anastasia Yincent 

D. Placid Fermor 

D. M Bernard Englefield 

D. M Augustine Harvey 

D. Agnes Anderton 

D. M. Catharine Strickland 

D. M Magdalen Caryll 

D. M Baptist Anderton 

D. HenriettaMaria, H.Pigott 

D. Maura Fleming 

Sr. Mary Grertrude Darell, a 

novice 

D. Mechtilde, Frances Pul- 
ton t 

D. M Romana, Mary Caryll 

D. M Benedict Caryll 

D. M Monica Bond 

D. M Ignatia Berkeley 

D. M Anselm Salkeld 

D. Mary Fortescue 

D. Mary Anne Acton 

D. M Frances Fermor 

D. Benedicta, Arabella Caryll 

D. Cecilia Fitzroy 

D. M Anne, Frances Scroope 

D. M Baptist Aylward 

D. Angela Brown 



1706. 

1708 

a 1713 



1713 

1714 

a 1720 



' The Baptismal name of the following four religious is wanting, one was Jane Culcheth 
and another was Mary Skinner,' sister to Dom Placid Skinner, Professor of Theology at St. 
Gregory's at Douay in 1672. f The second of the name. 



46 



APPENDIX. 



1720 Dame M Bernard, Mary Preston 
a 1725 D. M Duiistan Abercromby 
a 1725 D. M Xaveria Pearse 
1725 D. M Agnes Pulton 
1727 D. M Joseph, Mary Sheldon 
a 1736 D. M Margaret, Margaret 

Meynell 
D. Anne Augustine, Anne 

Meynell 

D. M Bernard Englefield 
Sr. M Michael Willis, died 
during her noviceship 
1736 D. M Winifred Englefield 

D. M Ignatia Dyve 
1740 D. Scholastica, Cecilia Jones 
D. M Benedict,AnneSheldon 

1742 D. M Lucy, Anne Berkeley 

1743 D. M Monica White 



1745 Dame 

1746 D. 
a 1750 D. 

D. 

1750 D. 

1751 D. 

1752 D. 

1753 D. 
1755 D. 
1758 D. 

D. 
1762 D. 

1774 D. 

1775 D. 



Barbara Sheldon 
G-ertrude,EKzabeth Wells 
M Theresa Haliwell 
M Augustine Belasyse 
Mary Magdalen, Anne 

Prujean 

Henrietta Strickland 
Anne Joseph Wells 
M Michael Prescott 
M Aloysia Tuite| 
M Placida Macclesfield 
M Barbara Acton 
Benedicta, Margaret 

Willoughby 
Mary Joseph, Charlotte 

Mostyn 
Josepha Theresa, Flor- 

ence Kane 



[ In 1786 the following five professed Choir nuns of Pontoise were admitted 
and associated to the Dunkirk Community. 



1751 Dame Anne Clavering, Abbess 

of Pontoise 

1747 D. M Theresa Armstrong 
1772 D. Placida, Mary Messenger 
D. Mary Winifred, Eleanor 
Clarke 



1776 D. Mary Frances, Catharine 

Markham] 

1787 D. M Agnes Parkes 
1796 D. M Victoria Whitehall 
1798 D. M Maura, Elizabeth Car- 

rington 



The Lay-Sisters 

Sister Mary Magdalen Howard 

Sr. Elizabeth Boult 

Sr. Dorothy Sovette 

Sr. Margaret 

Sr. Xaveria 

Sr. Scholastica 

Sr. Maura 

Sr. Margaret 

Sr. Mary Joseph 

Sr. Winifred 

Sr. Magdalen 

Sr. Mary Xaveria 

Sr. Anne Joseph 

Sr. Scholastica 

Sr. Frances 

Sr. Mary Magdalen 

Sr. Anne 

Sr. Cecilia Gerrard 

Sr. Eugenia Hyde 



of the Dunkirk Monastery* 

Sr. Benedicta Spencer 

Sr. Mechtilde Barrows 

Sr. Placida Ludkin 

Sr. Bernarda Gregson 

Sr. Etheldreda Roberts 

Sr. Agnes Dallison 

Sr. Mary Dunstan Smith 

Sr. Paula Slaughter 

Sr. M Winifred Farrar 

Sr. Scholastica 

Sr. Theresa Connick 

Sr. M Benedict Gregston 

Sr. M James Plumpton 

Sr. M Magdalen Harvey 

Sr. M Scholastica Catharel 

Sr. Catharine Mills, died in 1720 

Sr. Elizabeth Judd, 1737 

Sr. Martha Waters, 1740 

Sr. Frances Middleton, 1755 



* The years of the profession and death of many of these Sisters have not been recorded. 



APPENDIX. 



47 



Sister M Joseph Dytch died in 1755 

Sr. Ignatia Leight 1760 

Sr. Martha Eigby 1764 

Sr. Lucy Smith 1768 

Sr. Anne Winifred Thomby 1773 

Sr. Josepha Harrison 1778 

Sr. M Barbara Pyser 1781 



Sr. M Magdalen Formby 

Sr. M Anne Johnson 

Sr. M Agnes Morgan * 

Sr. M Anne Lincoln* 

Sr. Martha Gornal 

Sr. M Felicite Salcement 

Sr. M Margaret Evans 



1784 
1787 
1793 
1794 

1795 
1798 



Sister Elizabeth Charnley, professed in 1758 
Sr. Scholastica Phesackelley 1775 

Sr. Anne Benedict Q-odwin 1768 

Mary Magdalen Berry 1791 

Mary Agnes Bond 1778 

Mary Winifred Tobin 1781 



Sr. 
Sr. 
Sr. 



died in 1807 
1823 
1828 
1829 
1832 
1846 



The Abbey of our Lady of Grace at Ypres. t 

The Lady Mary Percy, daughter to Thomas, Earl of Northumberland, was 
the first who projected the erection of a religious house in Flanders for English 
subjects. She left her native country and obtained leave from the Archduke 
Albert, Governor of the Low Countries, to found a monastery at Brussels, and by 
his favourable assistance it was likewise arranged that some English nuns of the 
Abbey of St. Peter at E/heims might be removed to Brussels in company with 
Madame Noelle, the Prioress of St. Peter's, and three other French Religious, in 
1598. Nothing now remained for the complete establishment of the new Abbey 
but the sanction of the Holy See, which his Holiness Pope Clement VIII readily 
granted by a Bull which reached Brussels in 1599. 

[ The history of the foundation of the Abbeys of Cambray and Q-hent has 
already been related.] 

In the year 1665, M. Martin de Praets, Canon of Ghent, was elected Bishop 
of Ypres, and made his solemn entrance into his Diocese on the 7th of March in 
the same year. On the 18th of May following he solicited the permission of 
the Magistrates of his Cathedral city for the erection of an Abbey of English 
Benedictine Dames, and on their consent all necessary grants and orders were 
issued by Philip IV, king of Spain, and registered in the great Council of the 
Commune of Ypres. 

After these formalities his Lordship requested the Lady Abbess and Com- 
munity of Ghent to send Dame Mary Beaumont to Ypres to found a monastery 
of her Order and nation. Thereupon the Lady Abbess and community elected 
the said D. Mary Beaumont, to be Abbess of the new convent, and sent with 
her Dame Flavia Gary, D. Helen Wait, (Wayte, or White), and D. Vincentia 
Aire, + all professed nuns of Ghent. They arrived at Ypres about the 22nd of 
May, 1665, and entered the house that the Bishop had provided for them. 
Four years later, his Lordship solemnly blessed in his Cathedral Church Dame 
Mary Beaumont as first Abbess of this Monastery. On the 3rd of May, in the 

* Professed at Pontoise. 

t Abridged from an account kindly communicated by the Lady Abbess of that Monastery, 
j Dodd (Church History, III, 485) gives her name as Viviana Eyre. 



48 APPENDIX. 

same year, Dame Josepha Carew, the first nun of this community, made her 
solemn profession. A Lay-sister, Sister Frances Wright, was admitted about 
the same time. But the Abbess, seeing that very little success attended her ef- 
forts, began to make arrangements for handing over the Abbey to the English 
Benedictine Nuns of Paris, but on the suggestion of Dame Mary Knatchbull, 
Abbess of Ghent, the project was set aside and it was determined to make the 
house of Ypres an Abbey for the Irish nation. At the request of the Abbess of 
Ghent, Dame Mary Caryll, Abbess of Dunkirk proceeded to Ypres with four of 
her religious, two of whom were of Irish birth, when death had removed Lady 
Abbess Beaumont.* The four Dunkirk religious were invited to join the Ypres 
community ; and on their consenting, a new Abbess was to be chosen, in quality 
of first Abbess of an Irish Community, though the second of the establishment. 
On November 19th, 1682, Dame Flavia Gary was elected to the office and the 
choice of the community was confirmed by the Letters Patent of the Vicars 
General of Ypres. 

Thereupon Lady Abbess Knatchbull desired the other Monasteries of the 
Congregation to send some of their professed Irish members in order to increase 
the Ypres community. From Ghent was sent the Reverend Dame Ursula 
Butler; the Abbess of Dunkirk sent Dame Josepha O'Bryan (or O'Byran) ; 
from Pontoise, Lady Abbess Neville sent Dame Mary Joseph Butler daughter of 
Toby Butler Esq, of Callin, and some others, upon which a legal concession and 
donation of the house at Ypres was made in favour of the Irish nation, and 
Dame Flavia Gary entered on her office as abbess of the Irish monastery, dedi- 
cated to the Immaculate Conception of our Lady under the title of " The grace 
of God." 

After many pains and labours for propagating this establishment, it pleased 
God to call to Himself the Reverend Lady Abbess, D. Flavia Gary, on the 20th 
of February, 1686. She was succeeded in her office by Dame Mary Joseph 
Butler, who received the Abbatial benediction at Commines, from the Rt. Rev. 
Lord de Choiseul de Plessis Prastin, Bishop of Tournay, the See of Ypres being 
then vacant. 

In 1687 King James II being desirous of establishing a convent of religious 
women in Ireland, ordered the Earl of Tyrconnell, his Lord Lieutenant in the 
said kingdom, to write to the Lady Abbess of the Irish Dames of Ypres to desire 
her to repair to Dublin, and to transfer her community to that city. The diffi- 
culties and obstacles which had to be overcome before the King's wish could be 
put into execution, wore innumerable ; but this valiant woman surmounted 
them all with heroic patience and magnanimity. When preparing to start on 
her journey, a portion of an old wall fell upon her, under which she was so buried 
that it seemed a miracle that she was not killed ; a picture of the crucifixion fell 
on her head and kept off the bricks, yet drove a nail very deep into her forehead. 
This happened at a time when none of the religious were within hearing, but God, 
who destined his servant for further labours in his service, caused a voice to be 
heard by a Lay-sister who was working in the garden, saying thrice : " Go help 
my Lady." Thus the Abbess was discovered, all bleeding from her wound and 
almost suffocated under the ruins of the wall. After her recovery fresh difficul- 

* She died on August 22nd, 1682, in the 66th year of her age, and the 47th of her religious 
profession, and 17th of Abbatial dignity. 



APPENDIX. 49 

ties arose ; but at last the Earl of Tyrconnell wrote to the Court of France to 
obtain the removal of all the obstacles that impeded Lady Butler's journey to 
Ireland, and in the meantime the Archbishop of Dublin wrote to the Grand 
Vicars of Ypres, informing them of the King's wish, and stating that His 
Majesty would protect no other establishment but that of Lady Butler, 
and that moreover it was the opinion of the better part of the kingdom that the 
new Monastery should be commenced with all possible speed, in order that it 
might the longer enjoy the advantages of Lady Butler's direction. It was 
arranged at the same time, that the Monastery at Ypres should be reserved as a 
refuge in case of trouble in those unsettled times. 

The Lord Lieutenant had, by the king's orders, taken a house for Lady 
Butler and her community towards the upper end of Big Sleep Street in Dublin, 
and His Majesty went in person to see that it was properly fitted up for the 
reception of the nuns. In 1688, the Abbess departed from Ypres with some of 
her choir nuns, Dame Mary Markham, a nun of Pontoise being of the number, 
and a lay novice, Sister Placida Holmes. On arriving in London, the Abbess, 
wearing the choir dress of the Order, waited on the Queen at Whitehall, and was 
graciously received, and on the 8th of October set out with her nuns for Dublin, 
where they arrived on the Eve of All Saints. 

On their arrival they were presented to the King by the Earl and Countess 
of Tyrconnell. His Majesty received them most kindly and promised them his 
royal protection ; and gave orders for Letters Patent to be expedited granting 
most ample privileges in favour of the Abbess and the Community, under the 
honourable title of His Majesty's own First, Chief and Royal Abbey of the 
three kingdoms, with free permission to settle in any part of the Kingdom of 
Ireland : the royal patent was dated June 5th, 1689. 

As soon as the religious entered their inclosure in Big Sleep Street, the Divine 
Office, Holy Mass and all regular observances were commenced to the comfort 
and edification of the Irish nobility and gentry who hastened to place their 
children for education under so venerable an Abbess who excelled in piety, 
virtue and every branch of true learning. Among thirty young ladies who 
were intrusted to her, eighteen had petitioned for the habit of the Order, but the 
prudent Abbess thought it expedient to defer their admission till more peace- 
able times, as the civil war had already commenced in Ireland. On the entry 
of King William's victorious army into Dublin after the battle of the Boyne, 
the monastery was sacked by the troops, but not before the Abbess had sent back 
the children of the school to their respective parents ; the nuns themselves took 
refuge in a neighbouring house, and managed to save some of their church plate 
though all besides was lost. 

After this disaster, the Abbess resolved to return to Ypres, notwithstanding 
the many assurances given her by the Duke of Ormond, a near relation, who 
promised her a strong protection from King William for herself and nuns if she 
would remain ; but the journey back to Ypres, though facilitated by an ample 
passport from the new King, was not accomplished without great difficulty. 
Soon after this the Pontoise religious were recalled to their own convent, so 
that the Lady Mary Butler led for some time a life of great solitude ; for five 
years she had no other companions than four Lay-sisters. Their poverty was so 
great that their only drink was a decoction of bran. Destitute of all human 



50 APPENDIX. 

comfort, but ever united to God in prayer, never wearied of suffering, and yield- 
ing not, she awaited with an humble resignation our Lord's good pleasure, 
resisting the solicitations of her family to return to them, and refusing the 
Bishop's request that she should sell the Monastery, and live where she pleased 
at her ease. But her heroic soul confiding on Divine Providence would not 
abandon the work of God nor fly from His Cross ; and in her, the Almighty 
verified His word, that none put their trust in him in vain. In 1700 she had 
the comfort of receiving several good subjects, so that the regular observances of 
the Choir and other community exercises were resumed ; the worthy Abbess herself 
being to every one an example of fervour, regularity, union with God, and un- 
bounded charity. Thus governing her flock in the spirit of Jesus Christ, she was 
called to her eternal repose on the 22nd of December, 1723, in the 82nd year of 
her age, the 66th of her religious profession, and the 38th of her abbatial dignity. 

The community, deeply afflicted at the loss of this saintly superior, had the 
consolation of seeing her spirit perpetuated in their new Abbess, Dame Xaveria 
Arthur. This Religious was one of the first whom her predecessor had received 
into her community after her return from Dublin. She had passed her noviciate 
among the English Benedictines at Ghent, but on her return to Tpres for pro- 
fession, the Bishop refused his consent. All means were tried to induce him to 
withdraw his opposition, Sister Xaveria herself assuring him that the Irish nuns 
would never be a burden to his Diocese, (which was what he apprehended) , and 
that she would be contented to live on bread and water if only he would con- 
sent to her profession. For four years he persisted in his refusal, and only 
agreed when the Queen of England had joined her prayers to those of the fer- 
vent novice. When the desired permission was granted^ Sister Xaveria com- 
menced to prepare the unfinished Church of the Monastery for the profession 
ceremony, and with her usual energy began to dig the earth and carry it in 
baskets into the street, in order that the pavement might be the sooner laid. 
After her profession she was a model of the most exact regularity, so that she 
was continued in the office of Prioress from 1705 to 1724, in which year she was 
chosen Abbess. She endeared herself to all by her great kindness and virtue ; 
her conduct during the great distress caused by the severe frost of 1740 made her 
excellent qualities most apparent to every one. * Her devotion to the sacred 
wounds of our Lord, prompted her to obtain for her community the privilege of 
keeping the Feast instituted in their honour, and, as it seemed, in reward for her 
zeal she was called out of life on the very feast of the five Sacred Wounds, 
March 5th, 1743. 

On the 3rd of April following the Reverend Dame Mary Magdalen Mande- 
ville was elected Abbess, and on the 29th of January 1744, was blessed by 
Bishop Delvaulx in his own palace. The early religious life of this worthy 
Superior is not without interest. She had completed nine months of her Novi- 
ciate, under her great-aunt, Lady Abbess Butler, when, in the interests of the 
community, she obtained permission to set out for Ireland to sue for her fortune, 
of which her brother would deprive her. After two years labour and trouble she 
succeeded in her endeavours, and was fortunate enough to recover the Church 

* At this trying time the provisions of the nuns were of so wretched a quality that the 
good Abbess took upon herself the office of baker, to try whether by mixing eggs and milk 
with their poor bread, it might be rendered more eatable. 



APPENDIX. 51 

plate and ornaments which had been saved from the plunder of the Dublin 
monastery. On her return, the vessel in which she was crossing to Flanders 
was wrecked off the Isle of Wight on the 9th October, 1725 ; from mid-night 
till about two o'clock in the morning she clung to the main mast, but at last the 
violence of the waves swept her from her position of comparative safety, and it 
was only with extreme difficulty, and by the mercy of Grod, that she was enabled 
to save herself from drowning by means of some floating pieces of timber on 
which she contrived to hold till eight o'clock, when her dangerous position was 
discovered and some fishermen came to her rescue. By the 17th of November 
she reached Ypres, and having recommenced her Noviciate on the 8th of De- 
cember, was admitted to profession on the 15th day of the same month in the 
following year. 

The siege of the town, and the many crosses and anxieties which the troubled 
times occasioned her, added to her own great bodily sufferings, shortened her life. 
She died on the 27th of November, 1760, after holding her office for seventeen 
years. 

Her successor, Dame Mary Bernard Dalton, was not unworthy of the 
Abbesses who had preceded her. Her superior talents and great piety were much 
spoken of, while within her convent, her fervent zeal for silence, prayer and holy 
union with God, made her a model to her subjects. Inflamed with a great devo- 
tion towards the Sacred Heart of Jesus, and seconded by the Director of the 
Convent, Fr. Dalas, S. J., she obtained from Pope Pius VI a grant and Briefs 
for erecting in the Abbey Church a confraternity of the Sacred Heart ; and on 
the 2nd of June, 1780, (the Feast of the Sacred Heart,) the Bishop of Ypres 
solemnly consecrated the Abbey and its members to the service of that Adorable 
Object of Catholic piety, and to the particular reparation of the injuries to which It 
is exposed in the Most Blessed Sacrament of the Altar.* Still further to promote 
the piety of the faithful, His Holiness, besides other favours, granted a plenary 
Indulgence to be gained daily, by all who after confession and Communion should 
pray before the picture of the Sacred Heart placed on the Altar in the church of 
the Irish Benedictines. 

After receiving to profession several worthy religious, Dame Mary Bernard 
Dalton died on the 6th of October, 1783. 

By the unanimous consent of the nuns, Dame Mary Scholastica Lynch was 
chosen in her place, and blessed as Abbess by Bishop Wavrans on the 30th of 
November following. Her excellent judgment, gravity and great piety supplied 
what was wanting in years, and her noble bearing during the French invasion 
justified the choice that had been made. On the 13th of January, 1792, she 
had the grief of witnessing an attack on her monastery by a band of forty or 
fifty armed soldiers who loudly and insolently insisted on being admitted into 
the inclosure. The Abbess refused to allow them to enter till proper authori- 
sation had been obtained, whereupon they threatened to point their cannon 
against the house, and immediately began to batter down the gates and doors 
with the utmost violence, and by this means forced an entrance into the inclosure 
where sentinels were placed at every door, and seals set on church, sacristy, and 

The Acts of Consecration to the Sacred Heart, and the Act of Reparation, now so com- 
monly in use, were drawn up by Fr. Dalas for the members of this Confraternity. 



i>-> APPENDIX. 

other apartments where they hoped to find anything of value. All remonstrances 
proved useless and the nuns with difficulty persuaded their troublesome guests 
(who had drunk heavily at their expense), to pass the night in the out-parlours 
and allow the Divine Sacrifice to be celebrated next morning in the choir. 

Having heard that the officer in command of the French forces at Tournai 
was an Irishman, the Abbess appealed to him for help in behalf of his distressed 
countrywomen, with the happy result of receiving a visit from the temporary 
governor of Ypres, who came to make excuses and pay for the damages caused 
by his unruly soldiers, withdraw them from the monastery and remove the seals. 
In taking his leave, however, this worthy exhorted the nuns to avail themselves 
of the liberty which the French nation had proclaimed, to return to the world 
again ; advice which was received with the disdain which it deserved. 

The following year again saw the French endeavouring to secure their pos- 
session of Flanders, and in July 1794, they surrounded the town of Ypres with 
a formidable army. The Irish convent was particularly exposed to danger 
during the last days of the siege when the enemy's artillery was directed towards 
that part of the ramparts near which it lay. 

The merciful providence of Grod preserved the entire Community from any 
hurt during those dreadful days, though all around the fire of the enemy took 
deadly effect. 

On one occasion all the nuns and the children of their school had retired to 
the work-room to take a little repose after so many restless nights, when a bomb 
shell fell on the garret roof over their heads ; had it fallen perpendicularly, 
everyone had been crushed to death, but it took an oblique direction and fell into an 
adjoining garden. Though many of their neighbours were killed by these missiles 
of death, and several houses in their vicinity were in flames, the Irish monastery 
escaped comparatively unharmed. The courage of their venerable Abbess, and 
the fervent exhortations of the saintly Father Dalas who daily administered the 
Holy Communion to the Religious, supported the nuns in this fiery trial. 

Every measure that prudence could suggest had been taken by the Abbess 
in readiness for any emergency ; and though they had determined upon quitting 
Ypres in case the French obtained possession, the neglect of the Austrian Com- 
mander to warn the Abbess, (as he had promised to do), of a safe opportunity 
for departing, obliged the religious to stay in their monastery and abide the 
trials which they saw in store for them. 

No exception was made in their favour when the conquerors decreed the 
suppression of all religious houses, though, as foreigners, more time was allowed 
them to prepare for departure than was vouchsafed to the other communities in 
the town. Nevertheless the arbitrary conduct of the new authorities, their 
domiciliary visits at all hours of the day and night, and on the most ridiculous 
pretexts, the constant presence of a rude military guard, and daily menaces and 
theatenings of speedy expulsion, made their position anything but an enviable 
one. 

The grief and pain which these acts of oppression caused the holy Abbess, 
and her deep grief at the spread of infidelity and irreligion throughout Europe 
shortened her Hfe, and on the 22nd of June, 1799, Dame Mary Scholastica Lynch, 
passed to her reward. Her death plunged the community into still deeper grief as 
they found themselves deprived of their mother and guide at a most trying time. 



APPENDIX. 



53 



However in Dame Mary Bernard Lynch, Sister of the deceased, they found a 
worthy successor, and the newly elected Abbess entered on her office in time to 
receive the final sentence of the suppression of her monastery. 

The nuns were indebted to a neighbour of theirs, a Frenchman, for this last 
annoyance ; the zealous Jacobin could not endure the thought of even one single 
house of religious women, and these too, of foreign birth, being allowed to exist. 
So the Abbey was sold over the heads of its owners, the Irish Benedictine Dames, 
who received positive and final orders to quit their abode within ten days, leave 
being graciously given for each religious to take with her the furniture of her 
cell. The nuns, however, found means to secure their church plate and altar fur- 
niture before the time fixed for their departure arrived. 

The 13th of November, (the solemn feast of All Saints of the Benedictine 
Order), the day appointed for their bidding an eternal farewell to their sacred 
inclosure, came at last, but the heavy rain which fell that day prevented the 
religious from leaving the house. The next morning news arrived of an entire 
change in the government, so that the decree of expulsion was not carried into 
effect ; and though the Abbess was obliged to buy back the convent from its 
pretended proprietor at a higher price than he had paid for it, and though for a 
long time the nuns were in extreme want, as no supplies could reach them from 
England, they cheerfully persevered through all their hardships. For many 
years following the only community in the Low Countries was that of the Irish 
Benedictines of Ypres, and their successors have perpetuated to the present day 
the holy traditions of their monastery. 

Abbesses of the Irish Benedictine Dames of the Monastery of 
, Our Lady of Grace at Ypres. 

Dame Mary Marina Beaumont professed at Ghent, elected Abbess in 1665 ; 
died August 27th, 1682. 

Dame Flavia Gary professed at Ghent, elected November 19th, 1682 ; died 
February 20th, 1686. 

Dame Mary Joseph Butler, professed at Pontoise, November 4th, 1657 ; 
elected Abbess, August 20th, 1686 ; died December 22nd, 1723. 

Dame Mary Xaveria Arthur, chosen Abbess in 1723 ; blessed on March 
19th, 1724 ; died March 5th, 1743. 

Dame Mary Magdalen Mandeville, elected April 3rd, 1743 ; died No- 
vember 27th, 1760. 

Dame Mary Bernard Dalton, elected December 22nd, 1760 ; died Oc- 
tober 6th, 1783. 

Dame Mary Scholastica Lynch, elected October 17th, 1783; died June 22nd, 
1799. 

Dame Mary Bernard Lynch, elected June 29th, 1799 ; died August 21st, 
1830. 

Dame Mary Benedict Byrne, elected in 1830 ; died January 12th, 1840. 

Dame Elizabeth Jarrett. elected May 1st, 1840. 



54 



APPENDIX. 



The professed Religious of this Abbey. 

Dame Mary Marina Beaumont, professed at Ghent, in 1636. 
Dame Flavia Gary 
Dame Helen Wait or Wayte 

Dame Viviana Eyre or Aire, all professed at Ghent. 
1657 Nov. 4th Dame Mary Joseph Butler, professed atPontoise. 
May 3rd 



1669 
a 1673 
1673 

a 1685 

1685 May 19th 

a 1689 
1690 March 10th 

a 1697 
1700 



1702 
1703 



a 1704 
1706 

j> 
1710 



June 8th, 
Oct. 10th, 
July 7th, 



1728 
1730 
1731 
1732 
1733 



1736 



D. Josepha, Susanna Carew, professed at Ypres. 
Sr. Frances Wright, Lay-Sr, died Nov. 10, 1673. 
D. Christina Whyte or White, professed at Pontoise. 
D. Mary Anne Nevil or Nevill, 

D. Ursula Butler, died April 10th, 1685. 
Sr. Mary Benedict Blisset, an Extern-sister. 
D. Mary Susanna Fletcher, died May 18th, 1689. 
Sr. Placida Holmes, Lay- sister. 

Sr. M. Helen Marlow, Lay-sister, died May 12th, 1697. 
Dec. 9th, D. Xaveria, Margaret Arthur. 

29th, D. Josepha O'Conner. 
Sept. 18th. D. Mary Benedict O'Neile. 

D. Mary Theresa Wyld or Wyre. 
Jan 25th, Sr. Mary Joseph Le Ducq, a Lay-sister. 
April 24th, D. Mary Xaveria Goulde. 

Mary Ignatia Q-oulde. 

M. Anne Jennison, Lay-sister, died Nov. 6th, 1704. 

Mary Joseph Adkinson, Lay-sister. 

Gertrude Chamberlaine. 

Mary Louise Macleane. 

Mary Bridget Creagh. 

Mary Catharine Aylmer. 

Petroiiilla Van Mechels, a Lay-sister. 

Mary Scholastica Gk>ulde. 

Mary Theresa Butler. 

Anne Butler. 

Mary Magdalen Mandeville. 

Mary Margaret Brown, Lay-sister. 

Anna Le Ducq, Lay-sister. 

Praxedis, Natalie Sandermont, Lay-sister. ? 

Mary Josepha Malone. 

Mary Maura Archbald. 
Sr. Mary Benedict Morrissy, Lay-sister. 
D. Mary Xaveria Browne. 
D. Mary Austin Browne. 
D. Mary Baptist O'Moore. 
D. Josepha, Helen Hamborough. 
D. Mary Winifred Goodge. 
D. Mary Bernard Dalton. 
D. Mary Mechtilde Nagle. 
D. Mary Anthony Nagle. 
Sr. Scholastica Stafford, Lay-Sister. 



Sr. 

D. 

D. 

Sr. 

Sr. 

D. 

D. 

D. 

D. 

Sr. 

D. 

D. 

D. 

D. 

Sr. 

Sr. 

May 26th, Sr. 
April 30th, D. 
Nov. 6th, D. 
Oct. 7th, 
May 7th, 



Sept. 30th, 

1711 Nov. 15th, 

1712 April 2nd, 
1718 June 7th, 

1725 March 19th 

1726 Dec. 15th, 
Dec. 29th, 



1734 Feb. 16th, 



July ] 1th 



1737 Jan. 10th, 

1738 Aug. 26th 

1740 May'lst 



APPENDIX. 



55 



1747 May 23rd, 
1753 Jan. 23rd, 

1771 June 16th. 

1772 March 21st 



1775 

1780 
1781 

1782 
1785 
1786 
1789 
1791 
1795 

a 1810 
1815 
1816 
1817 
1819 



Dec. 8th, 
Feb. 2nd, 
Jan. 16th, 
Nov. 4th, 
June 1st. 
Jan. 25th, 
April 16th, 
Feb. 2nd 
April 24th, 
Feb. 2nd, 
Feb. 25th, 



Oct. 29th, 
Jan 15th, 
June 5th, 
Jan. 21st 
Oct. 29th 



1820 Feb. 7th 
June 21st 
a 1822 



1823 June 29th, 

1825 Nov. 19th, 

1826 July 22nd, 



Dame Benedicta Ley. 

D. Mary Ignatia Sarsfield. 

Sr. Mary Patrick Segeart, Lay-Sister. 

D. Mary Patrick Beily. 

D. Mary Scholastica, Clementina Lynch. 

D. Mary B, Esmenia Fleming. 

D. Mary Grertrude Fleming. 

Sr. Anne Theresa Fouquet, Lay-Sister. 

D. Mary Benedict, Bridget Fleming. 

D. Mary Bernard, Bridget Lynch. 

D. Mary Placida Byrne. 

D. Mary Mechtilde Longe. 

Sr. Mary Benedict Le Maire, Lay-sister. 

D. Mary Scholastica Cadet. 

D. Mary Joseph Fleming. 

D. Mary Benedict Byrne. 

D. Mary Scholastica O'Curren, died May 24th, 1810. 

D. Mary Aloysia Du Toit. 

Sr. Mary Joseph Denis, Lay-sister. 

D. Mary Scholastica Morris. 

D. Mary Xaveria Mason 

D. Mary Bernard Jarrett 

Sr. Mary Austin Tailler, Lay-sister. 

D. Mary Theresa Coppe (Coppe*) 

D. Elizabeth Jarrett 

D. Mary Bridget Fleming, died July 24th, 1822. * 

D. Mary Maura Eeily, died August 19th, 1822. 

D. Mary Baptist Morris. 

D. Mary Sales Morris. 

Sr. Mary Magdalen Grunn, Lay-sister. 

D. Mary Grertrude Stockman. 



* Not the same as D. Mary Fleming, professed iu 1781, whose death occurred on March 
27th, 1786. 



INDEX 



Abbot, Titular of London and Canterbury, 77, 82, 83 

Abbotsbury Abbey, 53 

Abingdon Abbey, 53 

Acton, D, Placid, 251 

Adelham, D. Placid, 224 

Aggregation by Fr. Buckley, 60, 61 

Albert, Archduke of Austria, 67, 74, 86, 122 

Alcester Abbey, 51, 53 

Alcuin, 12 

Aldeby Priory, 55 

Aidermanshave, 59 

Alexander YII, 190, 204 

VIII, 231 

Alexandria, Church of, 19 
Allen, Cardinal, 33, 35, 103, 104 

Letter to D. Athanasius Martin, 40 
Anchin College, Douay, 62 
Anderton family converted, 191 
Anderton, D. Christopher 185, 189 
D. James 185 

D. Robert, 185 

D. Thomas, 185, 196, 207, 208 

Sir Francis, 216 

Andrewes, Bishop of Winchester, 83 
Anne of Austria, 202 
Anselm, D. of Manchester, see Beech 
Apostolatus Benedictinorum in Anglia, 140 
Appleton, D. Lawrence, 196 

Dame Marina, 225, 227, 232, 234, 235 
Aprice, D. Joseph, 250 
Archpriests in England, 37, 129, 130 
Armagh, Archbishop of, see Plunket 
Arnoult, Prior of St. Denis, 248 
Arras, Abbey of St. Vedest or Vaast, 63 (we Cavarel) 

Jesuit College, 63 
Arviragus, king of Britain, 11 
Athelney Abbey, 53 
Atrobus, D Francis, 112, 155 
Avecot Priory, 56 



<V INDEX. 

B 

Babthorpe or Bapthorpe, D. Mellitus, 80 

Bacon, D. George, 200 

Bagshaw, D. Sigebert, 96, 99, 108, 112, 113, 115, 126, 137, 146, 166, 169, 178 

Baker, D. Augustine, 47, 49, 96, 139, 145, 178, 183, 186, 212 

Sir Bichard, quoted, 36, 79, 83 
Barbo, Abbot of St. Justina's at Padua, 7 
Balthassar, 30. 
Bardney Abbey, 51 
Barking Abbey, 56 

Barkworth, V Mark, or Lambert, Martyr, 43 
Barlow, Y Ambrose, Martyr, 183 

D Eudesind, 89, 105, 126, 136, 139, 143, 145, 146, 148, 183 
Barnes, D. John, 78, 81, 83, 97, 131, 135, 137, 138, 170 
Barnstaple Priory, 59 

Barouius refuted, 13 ; elogium of St. Bennet Biseop, 22, 23 
Barter, Br. John, 189 

D. John, (the elder), 189, 196, 205 
Basil, Monks of St., 22 
Bassec, Austin Friars at, 174 
Basselech Priory, 52 
Batt, D. Anthony, 188 
Battle Abbey, 51 
Beaulieu Priory, 50 
Bee Abbey, Normandy, 24 

Beech, D. Anselm, of Manchester, 40, 46, 60, 76, 95, 96, 98 
Bell at Lambspring Abbey, 185 
Bellarmine S,J, Cardinal, 98, 103, 106, 126 
Bellasis, Lord, 231 
Bellieur, M. de, 120, 121 
Belvere or Belvoir Priory, 50 
Benedict of St. Facundo, see Jones 
Benson, see Dom Robert Haddock, 187 
Bentivoglio, Cardinal, 72, 86, 95, 106, 183 
Berington, D. Bernard, 126, 136, 137, 146, 166, 169, 180, 200 

D. George, 200 

Bermondsey Abbey, 56, 58 
Bernard, D. Prior of Cluny College, Paris, 90 
Berriman, D. Joseph, 240, 254 
Bettenson, D. Placid, 207 
Bingham Priory, 51 
Birkenhead Priory, 55 
Birkhead, Eev. G. Archpriest, 130 
Bishop, Dr. Bishop of Chalcedon, 129, 130, 193 
Blackestone, D. Francis, 188 

D. Michael, 168, 188 
Blacklo, Blaoklow or White, 197, 228 
Blackwell, Eev George, Archpriest, 46, 129 



INDEX. in 

Blandy, D. Boniface, 172 
Blount, D. Goderic, 205 
Bondage of our Lady, 156 
Boniface of St. Facundo, see Blandy 
Booth, Sir George, 205 
Borromeo, Cardinal Frederick, 45 

St. Charles, 104 
Bossuet, 219, 249, 250 
Boudot, Paul, 156 
Bouillon, Cardinal de, 237, 238 
Bradshaw or White, D. Augustine of St. John, 45, 46, 62, 64, 65, 66, 69, 72, 

73, 78, 79, 90, 94, 120, 121, 128 
Bradwell Priory, 55 
Brecon Priory, 51 
Brent, Dame Christina, 182, 215 
Brett, D. Gabriel, 182, 185, 194, 202, 236 
Bristol Priory, 52 ; St. Jame's (CeU of Tewkesbury Abbey), 54 
Bristow, Dr. President of Douay College, 34 
Bromholme Priory, 59 
Broomfield Priory, 52 
Brown, D. George 158, 
Bruning, D. Placid, 225 
Brussels, 72, 73 

English Benedictine Abbey, 144, 185 
English Soldiers, at 107 
Bucelinus, 0. S. B, quoted, 77 
Buckley, D. Sigebert, 46, 47, 49, 60, 62, 76 
Burgundy, Duchess of, 249, 255 

Bursfield, Congregation, 0. S. B, 8, 102, 157, 167 (see Lambspring) 
Burstall, Leicestershire, 201 
Burton on Trent Abbey, 53 

C 

Cajetan, Abbot Constantine, 13, 128, 178, 184, 194 
Caldwell or Candwell Priory, 56 
Calvin, 161 
Calvino- Turcisnms, 1 63 

Cambden or Camden, the Antiquary, 14, 141 
Canibray, English Benedictine Abbey at, 108, 142, 146, 166, 169, 181, 182, 185, 

187, 189, 190, 194, 196, 199, 202, 204, 205, 207, 209, 210, 212, 214, 

215, 225, 227, 232, 234, 235, 238, 240, 251, 255 
Cambridge, monks at, 51 

St. Peter's, 56 

Campion Y, Fr. S. J. Martyr, 36 
Canons of English Secular Chapter, 193 
Canons Regular of St. Austin, 15 
Canterbury, Abbey of St. Augustine, 51 
Cathedral. 11, 154, 158 

Archbishop of, 24 



ff INDEX. 

Cape, D. Francis, 182, 185, 187, 194, 205 

Cape, D. Michael, 204, 205 

Cardiff Priory, 54 

Cardigan, Lord, 203, 241 

Cardigan Priory, 53 

Carmes, Discalced, 21 

Carswell, Dorsetshire, 59 

Carter, D. Anselm, 225 

Cary, Dame Clementina, 199, 208 

D. Placid, 187 
Caryll, D. Alexius, 207 
Casse, D. Laurence, 254 
Cassinese Monks on English Mission, 172 
Gassy, D. Anselm, 208 
Castleacre Priory, 58 
Castro, D Antonio de, 114. 

Catharine of Portugal, Queen Dowager, 230, 251 
Cathedral Churches served by monks, 14, 19 
Cauke, Staffordshire, 122 

Cavarel, Abbot of St. Vedast's, 63, 67, 72, 73, 74, 88, 115, 130, 131, 148, 174 
Cecil of Salisbury, 122 
Cerne Abbey, Dorsetshire, 53 
Chalcedon Bishop of, 193, see Bishop Smith &c. 
Challiot, Visitation nuns, 247 
Chambers D. William, or Johnson, 200 
Champney, Dr. Anthony, 130 

D. Laurence, 234, 238 
Chapter, English Secular, 193 
Chapter General of English Benedictines, 124, 125 
Charles I, 102 

Charles II, 188, 191, 196, 218, 223, 225, 232, 236 
Charles of Lorraine, Cardinal, 65 

Chelles, Abbey near Paris, 90, 105, 116, 135, 136, 158, 170 
Cheriton, D. Basil, 198 
Chertsey Abbey, 53 
Chester Abbey (now the Cathedral), 54 
Chetardie, Abbe de la, 294 
Choiseul, Bishop of Tournay, 156 
Choisy, Benefice of, 237 
Chorley, D. Edward, 254 
Church lauds alienated, 29, 30, 229 
Cismar Abbey, 102, 157, 178, 219 
Cisneros, Grarcias, S B, 8 
Cisson, Norfolk, 46 
Cistercian Congregation, 15, 20 
Clement VIII, 45, 46, 93, 104 

IX, 204, 208 

X, 208, 210 



INDEX. 

Clerkenwell Priory, 56 

Monastery in James H's reign, 236 
Clermont, near St. Halo's, 69, 236, (see St. Halo) 
Cliffe, D. Ildephonse, 189 
Clifford Priory, Herefordshire, 59 
Clink Prison, London, 187 

Cluny, Congregation of, 16, 20, 58, 59, 81, 136, 139, 170 
Cockersand Priory, 59 
Coilen, Cardinal, 249 
Colchester Ahbey, 51 
Coldingham Priory, 54 
Colne Priory, 51 
Cologne, Elector of, 233 
Compostella, St Martin's Abbey, 77, 101, 186 
Conde, Princess of, 249 

Congregation, English Benedictine, 17, 18, 25, 110 
Comers or Conyers, D. Augustine, 185, 187, 204, 209 
Constable, D. Augustine, 190, 194, 225, 234, 240 

D. Benedict, 225 

Constitutions of the English Benedictines, 112 
Coppens, Adrian, 216 
Corby or Corvy Abbey, 180 
Cork Priory, 55 

Corker, D. Maurus 219. 223, 227, 232, 234, 235 
Cotton, Sir Eobert, 139, 141 
Cour, D. Didacus de la, 129 
Cour, D. Jacques de la, 252 
Coventry, Cathedral Monastery, 54 
Cowick Priory, 53 
Cox, D. Benedict, 187 
Cranburn Priory, 54 
Cranmer, Archbishop of Canterbury, 31 
Crathorne, D. Francis, 205 
Cressy, D. Serenus, 141, 209 
Croft, Sir Herbert, 164 
Crosby, D. Wolstan, 232 
Crowder or Crowther, D. Anselm, 71, 89, 156, 189, 194, 196, 202, 

, D. Mark, 71 
Crowland or Croyland Abbey, 51 
Cumberford, Three Sisters, 205 
Curr, D John, 172 
Curre, D. Nicholas, 91 

D 

Dada, Papal Nuncio at St. James', 230 
Dakins, D. John, 252 
Damascus, Archbishop of, 67 
Danes in England, 23, 24 



f INDEX. 

Danvers, D. R-omuald, 172 
Darel, D. John, General of the Maurists, 190 
Daventry, Priory, 59 
Deacons, Dame Potentiana, 145 
De la Cour, D. Didacus, 129 
De la Cour, D. Jacques, Abbot of La Trappe, 252 
Deping Priory, 53 
Derby Priory, 58 
Derehurst Priory, 54 

Dieulwart, Monastery of St Laurence, 65, 69, 79, 90, 101, 104, 112, 116, 126, 136, 
158, 166, 168, 169, 171, 172, 182, 185, 187, 188, 189, 190, 194, 196, 
204, 205, 206, 207, 209, 210, 214, 216, 221, 225, 227, 232, 234, 238, 
240, 251, 254, 255 
Dobran Abbey, 178 
Dorington, Sir Francis, 200 
Dorset, Lord, 200 
Douay, Anchin College, 62 
" English College, 34 
English Franciscans, 174, 177, 203 

Monastery of St. Gregory the Great, 62, 67, 72, 78, ',82, 85, 89, 101, 108, 
112, 116, 118, 122, 124, 126, 130, 131, 140, 146, 148, 149, 164, 166, 
168, 169, 172, 174, 177, 178, 179, 182, 183, 184, 185, 187, 189, 193, 
194, 196, 201, 203, 204, 205, 207, 209, 214, 217, 218, 221, 225, 227, 
231, 232, 234, 238, 240, 251, 253, 254, 255 
Marchin or Marchienne College, 67, 89, 116, 122, 146, 150 
Plague at, 189, 204 

Siege of, by the Duke of Marlborough, 253 
Trinitarians, 63 

College of St. Vaast, 150, 222 
Dover Priory, 54 
Down family, 191 
Drury Lane, London, 190 
Dudley Priory, Staffordshire, 58 
Dunn, D. Roland, 210 
Dunster Priory, Somerset, 55 
Durham Cathedral Priory, 54 
Du Sourdis, Cardinal, 129 
Duval, M. 137 

E 

Eadmer, 14 

Edgarus, King, 23 

Edner, D. Justus, alias Rigg, 146, 172 

Edward VI, 28 

Edwardeston Priory, 51 

Eleutherius, Pope St., 11 

Elizabeth, Q,ueen, 35 

Ellenstowe Nunnery, 56 

Ellis, D. Philip, (afterwards Bishop), 139, 229, 231, 238 



INDEX. Vll 



Elmer, D. Jocelin, 112, 146, 166, 169, 173, 182, 187, 188 

Ely Cathedral Monastery, 55 

Emmerson, D. Thomas, 167 

Erric of Lorraine, Bishop of Verdun, 65 

d'Escars, Annas, Cardinal 0. S. B. 73 

Esquerchin, near Douay, 155 

Eu, Seminary at, 36 

Everard, D Dunstan, 188, 196 

Evesham Abbey, 51 

Ewenny Priory, 52 

Ewyas Harold Priory, 52 

Exeter Priory, 51 

Cluniae Priory of St. James, 58 
Eynsham Abbey, 53 

F 

Falkland, Lady, &c, 178, 188, 199 

Faremoutier Abbey, 170 

Farley Priory, Wilts, 58 

Farington Hall, Lancashire, 190 

Farmer or Yenner, D. Amandus, 158 

Feckenham, Abbot of Westminster, 31, 113 

Felixstowe Priory, 55 

Ferny Abbey, 143 

Fenwiok, D. Francis, 209, 232, 235 

D. Laurence, 238 
Ferdinand II, Emperor, 178 
Feversham Abbey, 53 
Finchal Priory, 54 
Fitzherbert, Mr. 42 
Fitzjames, D. Nicholas, 69, 105 
Fleury-sur-Loire, Abbey, 23 
Flixton, Suffolk, 202 
Flutot, D. Maur, 207 
Fontevrault Abbey, 104 
Foster, D. Bede, 235 

D. Francis, 167 

Foucquoi, Jean de, Abbot of Marchienne, 87 
Frere, D. Joseph, 155, 169, 234 

D. Placid, 168 
Freston Priory, 51 
Fromegliam ( Framlingham ? ), 46 
Frost in 1709, 252 
Fursden, D. Cuthbert, 178, 210 
D. Thomas, 216 

Or 
Gaire, I). George, 171 



cm INDEX. 



Galloni, 13, 
Grant, see Ghent 

Gascoigne, Dame Catharine, 142, 169, 185, 187, 189, 194, 212 
Dame Justina, 232 

D. Michael, 194 

D. Placid, 92, 166, 184, 187, 189, 233 

Sir Thomas, 228, 232 
Gatehouse Prison, London, 60, 185 
Gavel, Fr. Edmund, 0. S. F., 46 
Gawen, Dame Frances, 144, 146, 181 
Gervaise, V George or Jervase, Martyr, 74 
Ghent, St. Peter's Abbey, 23, 91, 128, 179 
Gibbon, D. Benedict, 254 
Gicou, D. Francis, 186 
Gifford or Giffard, D. Gabriel, (Archbishop of Eheims), 69, 79, 81, 94, 95, 102, 

112, 116, 126, 127, 128, 132, 135, 159, 202 
Gifford, Sir Henry, 201 
Girlington, D. John, 215 
Gesenius, Dr., 91 
Glastonbury Abbey, 52, 193 
Gloucester Abbey, 52 
Godstow Nunnery, 56 
Goldcliff Priory, 54 
Gordon or Gourdan, D. William, 178 
Gothland Priory, 54 
Govaerdt, D. Christian, 169 
Grange, D. Gregory, 112, 122 
Gratz in Styria, 200 
Green, D. Thomas, 80 

Greenwood, D. Paulin, 113, 118, 126, 152, 182, 185 
Gregory XIII, 77 
Gregory XV, 128 

Gregson, D. Bernard, 1, 3, 225, 227, 238, 240, 251, 254, 255 
Grineus, Fr. Paul, 97 
Guildford, Surrey, 205 
Guillet, D. Eupert, 165 
Guise, Duke of, 36, 103, 

Louis de, Archbishop of Rheims, 103 

H 

Hackness Priory, 54 

Haddock or Benson, D. Robert, 105, 126 

Hagham Priory, 59 

Hall, Dame Maura, 209 

Mrs. of High Meadow, 210 
Hardcastle, D. Robert, 251, 254 
Harding Castle, Flintshire, 120, 185 
Harlay, Achilles de, Bishop of St. Malo, 186 



INDEX. 

Harper, D. John, 146, 180 
Harrison, Rev. W. Archpriest, 130 
Hartburne, or Foorde, D. Placid, 183 
Hatfield Brodoke Priory, 55 
Hatfield Peverel Priory, 50 
Haworth, D. Joseph, 69 
Haywood, Fr. S. J, 37 
Helme, D. Bede, 122 
Henrietta, Queen, 102, 199, 208 
Henry VIII, 23 
Hereford Priory, 52 

Mission, 200 
Hertford Priory, 50 
Hesketh, D. Gregory, 209 

D. Ildefonsus, 80 

D. Jerome, 225 

D. Mellitus, 209 

D. Thomas, 235 
Hildesheim, 91, 232 
Hill, D. Thomas, 183 
Hills, Henry, King's Printer, 229 
Hilton or Musgrave, D. Placid, 79, 81 

Hitchcock, D. William, 204, 207, 209, 227, 232, 234, 238, 255 
Hodgson, D. Richard, 186 
Holiwell Priory, 56 
Holland Priory, 51 
Holt, Fr. S. J., 37 
Horskley Priory, 59 
Horton Priory, 54, 59 

Horsley, D. Outhbert, 182, 185, 187, 190, 194, 204, 207, 216 
Hoskins, Sister Mary, 143 
Hospitals held by Cluny, 59 
Houghton, Dame Scholastica, 238, 254 
Howard, D. Augustine, 215, 234, 237, 238, 240, 251 
Howland Priory, 55 
Hoxne Priory, 55 
Huddleston, D. John, 188, 190, 198, 225, 238 

D. Richard, 190 

Huitson, Br. Peter, 63, 71, 201 
Hull, D. Francis, 166, 1^2, 186 
Hulme Abbey (St. Bennet's), 52 
Humbersteyn Abbey, 54 

Hungate, D. Austin, 146, 169, 194, 196, 204, 208, 239 
D. Gregory, 71, 189, 194 

Sir Francis, 208 
Hunsdon House, accident at, 79 
Hurley Priory, 53 
Hussey, Dame Cecilia, 251 
Button, D. John, 166 



INDEX. 



Hutton, D. Nicholas, Martyr, 78 
Hyde Abbey, Winchester, 52 

I 

Ingleby family, 191 
Ingleby, Dr. 241 
Innocent III, 7 
Innocent X, 183, 190 
Innocent XI, 203, 231 
Ireland family, 191 
Irish Benedictines, 210 
Ishel, John, Priest, 63 

J 

James II, 226, 228, 235, 236, 241, 249 

James III, 251 (see Prince of Wales) 

Jarrow Priory, 55 

Jerusalem, Church of, 19 

Jersey, 188 

Jervase (see Gervaise) 

Jesuit Mission to England, 35, 37, 75 

Jesuitesses suppressed, 167 

Johnson or Lee, D. Austin, 180 

D. Placid, 206 

D. William, or Chambers, 200 
Johnston, D. Joseph, 238, 250, 251, 254 
Jones, D. Bennet, or Price, ( Benedict of St. Facundus) 107, 148, 166 

D. Leander (sec Leander of St. Martin) 
Julius III, 30 

K 

Kemp, D. Boniface, or Kipton, Martyr, 80 
Kiddington, Oxfordshire, 202 
Kidwilly Priory, 54 
Kilcumin Priory, 52 
Killingbeck, D. Eobert, 226 
Kilpeck Priory, 52 
Kinder, D. Austin, 182, 210 
Knightley, D. Maurus, 235, 254 

L 

La Celle, Priory of, 170, 171, 188, 205, 218, 234, 252 

Lake, D. Dunstan, 252 

Lambspring Abbey, 71, 91, 92, 158, 178, 184, 185, 189, 194, 204, 219, 223, 

225, 228, 234, 235 
Lammana Priory, 52 
Lancashire families converted, 191 
Landres, D. Celestine de, 1 68 
Lanfranc, Archbishop of Canterbury, 24 
L' Angevin, D. Deodatus, 166, 169 



INDEX. yi 

Langius, Paul, 12 

Lateran Council (1215) Decrees for Benedictine Order, 7 

Latham, D. Austin, 189, 209, 215 

D. Gabriel, 171 

D. Joseph, 181 

D. Swithbert, 181 

D. Thomas Torquatus, 89, 108, 181 
La Trappe, Abbey of, 252 
Laud, Archbishop of Canterbury, 102 
Lauderdale, Lord, 235 
Lawson, D. Francis, 215, 225 
Leander of St. Martin, 66, 70, 73, 88, 89, 94, 95, 97, 98, 100, 105, 112, 116, 

117, 126, 135, 140, 148, 149, 166, 169, 179, 183 
Ledcombe Priory, 59 
Lee, D. Austin, or Johnson, 180 
Legan Priory, 55 

Le GFouverneur, Bishop of St. Malo, 167 
Leighland, Somersetshire, 200, 204 
Le Mercier, M, 150, 151 
Lenton Priory, 58 
Leominster Priory, 52 
Lewes Priory, 58 

Lewis, D. Owen, Bishop of Cassano, 35, 43 
Leyburn, Dr. Y. A. 139, 193 
Lincoln Priory, 51 
Lindisfarne Priory, 55 
Lisbon Seminary, 36 
Lisle, Deanery of, 104 
Little Milton, Lancashire, 192 
Little Stoke, Oxfordshire, 200 
LleweUin, D. Austin, 227 
Lodwick, D, Laurence, 169 

London, 43, 45, 46, 49, 60, 65, 79, 89, 90, 139, 145, 156, 186, 181, 183, 185, 
186, 187, 190, 193, 194, 195, 196, 200, 203, 204, 205, 207, 208, 219, 
223, 225, 226, 227, 230, 231, 233, 236, 238, 251, 

Clink Prison, 187 

Newgate, 70, 181 

Longueville Priory, Normandy, 93, 120, 128 
Longwood, Hampshire, 190, 205 
Louis XIII, 104, 183, 197 
Louis XIV, 213, 252 
Lou vain University, 103 
Louvoy, M, 163 
Lucius, king of Britain, 11 
Luffield Priory, 55 
Lynch Priory, 55 
Lynn Priory, 55 

M 
Mabbs, D. Laurence, 181 



xii INDEX. 

Mabillon, D. 14, 164 

Madrid, 173 

Maihew, D. Edward, 60, 107, 112, 146, 163 

Maintenon, Madame de, 249 

Mallaneus, John, Bishop of Tulle, 65 

Mallet, D. Gregory, 185, 187, 207, 215, 225 

Malmesbury Abbey, 52 

Malon, D. Columban, 70, 80, 113, 126 

Malpas Priory, 59 

Malvern, Great, Priory, 56 

Malvern, Little, Priory, 56 

Marchantius, Provincial, 0. S. F., 203 

Marchiii or Marchienne Abbey, 87, 89 

College, Douay, 67, 89 
Marlborough, Duke of, 253 
Marsh Priory, 51 
Martin, D. Athanasius, 40 

Sir Henry, 83 

D. John, 208 

Sister Martha, 143 
Martyrs, English, 26, 43, 45, 46, 60, 74, 77, 78, 80, 82, 92, 172, 181, 183, 186, 

187, 219, 223, 224 
Mary, Queen of England, 29 

Mary Beatrice of Modena, Queen of England, 230 
Mary Louise, Princess, 213 
Mather, D. Austin, 225, 251 

D. James, 225, 232, 240 
Matthews or Nathal, D. Constantius, 195 
Maupas, M de, Abbot of St. Denis' of Bheims, 163 
Maurist Congregation, 0. S. B., 8, (see La Celle) 
May Priory, Scotland, 52 
Mayne or Maine, V. Cuthbert, Martyr, 36 
Meering, D. Benedict, 204 
Mendham Priory, 59 
Mercier or Le Mercier, M. 150, 151 
Merkgate Nunnery, 51 
Mervin or Roberts, John, Martyr, 45, 46 
Messingham Priory, 58 
Metham D. Philip, 251 

Meutisse, D. John, 169, 182, 185, 187, 189, 203 
Middlesborough Priory, Yorkshire, 54 
Middleton Abbey, 55 
Middleton family converted, 191 
Mildmay, Sir Walter, 60 
Millington, D. Bernard, 194, 204 
Minshall, D. Thomas, 120 
Miracles at tomb of James II, 249 
Missioners in England, Benedictine, 33 
Jesuit, 35, 37, 75 



INDEX. xm 



Modbury Priory, 53 
Modney Priory, 52 
Molesme Abbey, 20 
Monaco, Prince of, 238 
Monk Bretton Priory, 55 
Monkton or Pembroke Priory, 51 
Monnington, D Thomas, 71, 113 
Montacute (Montague) Priory, 58 
Montacute, Viscount, 173 
Montalt, Cardinal, 67 
Monte Cassino, 39, 45, 191 
Montmorency, Anthony de, Abbot, 143 
Moor, Dr. Rector of Sorbonne, 250 
Moor or More, D. Bede, 232, 234 
More, Sir Thomas, 142 

Dame Agnes, 142 

Dame Anne, 142 

Dame Bridget, 189 

Dame Gertrude, 142, 212 
Morfield Priory, 52 
Morgan, Dame Benedicta, 142 

Philip Powel or, Martyr, 186 
Moseley, 192 

Moundeford, D. John, 186 
Mount St. Michael Priory, Devon, 52 
Mountaigue, L'Abbe, 213 
Muchelney Abbey, 53 
Munster, Bishop of, 233 
Musgrave or Hilton, D. Placid, 79 
Muttlebury, D. Francis, 227 
D. Placid, 168 

N 

Nancy Cathedral, 65 

Nathal, D. Constantius, 195 

Neddrum Priory, 51 

Nelson, D. Bennet, 189, 204, 207, 225, 238 

D. James, 227 

D. Maurus, 232 

D. Placid, 234 
Neuberg, Prince of, 233 
Nevill, Br. Leander, 172 
Newgate Prison, London, 70, 181 
Newport, Rev. Mr. Martyr, 83 
Newton Longville Priory, 59 

Nizar or Nizart, Dom, Prior of St. Vaast's, 149, 151 
Noailles, Archbishop of Paris, 213, 249 
Norfolk, 195 
Normansbery Priory, 59 



giv INDEX. 

Normington or Norminton, D. Leander, 139, 194, 196, 202 
Northampton Abbey, 56, 58, 

Nunnery, 58 

North Elham Priory, 55 
Norwich Cathedral, 55 

St. Leonard's Priory, 55 
Nuce, Angelas de, Abbot of M. Cassino, 180 



Oath of allegiance, 80, 109 
Oath of Seminarists, 147 
Gates' Plot, 218, 228 
Ocymild Priory, 52 
Offord Priory, 59 
Old Bailey, London, 204 
Onia Abbey, 122, 155 
Orangian Revolution, 23 
Ordericus Vitalis, 14 
d'Orgain, D. Benedict, 80 
Owen, D. John, 190 
Oxford, Canterbury College, 54 

Durham College, 54 

Gloucester (St. Benedict's) College, 56 

St. Frideswide's, 51 

St. John's, 101 

Mission, 186 

P 

Palmer, D. William, 190 

Palmes, D. Bernard, 189, 190, 194, 200 

Paris, 104, 108, 113, 116, 126 

Augustinian Nuns (English,) 247 

Benedictines (English), St. Edmund's, 90, 113, 136, 163, 166, 169, 170, 
171, 178, 180, 182, 185, 186, 187, 189, 190, 193, 194, 198, 200, 201, 
202, 204, 205, 207, 208, 213, 215, 216, 220, 224, 225, 227, 232, 235, 
236, 238, 240, 241, 249, 250, 251, 256 
Benedictine Nuns (English), 189, 190, 197, 208, 231, 232 
Carmelite Nuns, 199, 239 
Cluny College, 90 
Dominicans, 248 
Marmoutier College, 170 
St. Germain's Abbey, 190, 241 
Scotch College, 246 
Parker, D. Cuthbert, 225, 227 
Parsons, Fr. S. J., 36, 93 
Paul V, 60, 61, 75, 93, 109, 122, 129, 147 
Paul, Abbot of St. Alban's, 24 
Pembroke Priory, 51 
Penrodock, Mr. Charles, 220, 250 



INDEX. XV 



Penwortham Priory, 51 
Perez, General of Spanish Benedictines, 67 
Peronne in France, 130 
Pershore Abbey, 53 
Peterborough Abbey, 52 
Petey, D. Charles, 241 
Pettinger, D. Dunstan, 92, 190, 202 
Philip II, of Spain, 33 
Philip III, of Spain, 122 
Philip, Duke of Orleans, 239 
Philipson, D. William, 251 
Phillipson, D. John, 234, 238 
Pickering, Br. Thomas, Martyr, 219 
Pilton Priory, 52 

Pitts de Scriptoribus, quoted, 59, 163 
Pitts, Dr. Arthur, 65, 66 
Plague at Douay, 189, 204 
" Plantata in Agro Dominico," 180, 184, 227 
Plunket, Archbishop of Armagh, Martyr, 223 
Pole or Pool, Cardinal Legate to England, 29, 113 
Pont-a-Mousson University, 103 
Pontefract Priory, 58 
Pontoise, near Paris, 137 
Port Royal, nuns of, 199 
Porter, D. Jerome, 168 
Posse vinus, S. J., quoted, 59 

Powel, D. Philip, (Prosseror Morgan), Martyr, 186 
Prater, D. Joseph, 126, 167 
Preston family, converted, 191 
Preston D. Thomas ,40, 43, 46, 76, 94, 95, 180 
Price, William, see D. Bennet Jones, 107 
Princess of England, 256 
Pritchard, D. Leander, 196 
D. Maurus, 193 
Pritwell Priory, 59 

Providence of G-od to Benedictine Order, 9 
Pullein, D. Michael, 234, 238, 240, 253, 254 
Pyll Priory, 56 

R 

Raleigh, Sir Walter, 204 

Ramsey Abbey, 52 

Raphael, Don, 40 

Reading Abbey 52, 60 

Recollects, 21 

Redburn Priory, 51 

Reeves, Br. Wilfred, 218, 219 

Reginald or Reinald, William, 163 

Remiremont Abbey, 65 



am, INDEX. 

Bemmciation of Abbey lands, 229 

Beyner, D. Clement, 89, 90 126, 128, 140, 146, 169, 178, 179, 184, 185 
D. Laurence, 126, 146, 187, 189, 190, 200 

Dr. William, 130 
Bheims, English College, 34, 103 

Abbey of St. Denis (Augustinian), 159, 163 
, St. Peter (Benedictine nuns), 162 

, St. Bemi, (Benedictine), 70, 101, 105, 160, 191 
University, 104 
Bibertiere, D. Bernard, 182 
Bichardot, Bishop of Arras, 85 
Bichardson, D. John, 147 
Bichelieu, Cardinal, 170 
Bichmond Priory, Yorkshire, 52 
Biddell, D. Gregory, 254 
Bigg or Edner, D. Justus, 172 
Bindelgros Priory, 52 
Bintelin Abbey, 91, 167, 168, 169 
Bisbury Priory, 54 

Boberts, V John or Mervin, Martyr, 45, 76 
Bobinson, D. Paul, 184, 185, 194, 195, 196, 205 
Bochefoucault, Cardinal, 128 
Bochester Cathedral Priory, 55 
Bock, Our Lady of the, Wilts, 59 
Boe, V Alban, Martyr, 92 

D. Maurus, 194 
Bomburgh Priory, 51 
Borne, 182, 184, 185, 190, 191, 194, 196, 209, 227, 235, 238, 

College of St. Gregory, 128, 178, 194, (see Cajetan) 
Bookwood, D. Francis, 240 
Bosary Sodality in London, 193, 203 
Bouen, 193 
Bumsey Abbey, 56 

S 
Sadler, D. Nicholas, Martyr, 78 

D. Thomas Vincent, 122, 156, 193 

D. Vincent, 60, 102. 112, 122 
St. Alban's Abbey, 40, 50, 158 
St. Andrew, 113 

St. Andrew's Abbey, near Cambray, 143 
St. Anselm, 14, 24 

St. Augustine of England, 11, 12, 19, 113, 121 
St. Augustine of Hippo, 22, 191 
St. Basil, 22 

St. Bede the Venerable, 22 
St. Bees' Priory, 51 
St. Benedict, 2, &c. 
St. Benedict Biscop, 22, 23 
St. Benno, 20 



INDEX. 



St. Bernard, 20 
St. Blandin's Hermitage, 205 
St. Charles Borromeo, 70, 104 
St. Dunstan, 23, 24, 113 
St. Edmundsbury Abbey, 52 
St. Eleutherius, Pope, 11 
St. Francis de Sales, 163 
St. Germain-en-Laye, 241, 244, 256 
St. Gislen's Abbey, 181 
St. Gregory the Great, 12 
St. Helen's, Isle of Wight, 59 
St. Ive's Priory, 52 
St. Jacut's Abbey, Brittany, 198 
St. James', London, 207, 226, 227, 230 
St. Joseph of Arimathea, 11 
St. Linear, English Seminary at, 36 

St. Malo, Monastery of St. Benedict, 69, 79, 104, 113, 116, 126, 127, 146, 163, 
165, 166, 167, 169, 171, 172, 182, 183, 185, 186, 187, 188, 194, 196, 
197, 204, 207, 208, 235, 236, 239 
St. Maur, Congregation of, 208, &c. 
St. Mayolus, 21, 81 
St. Odo, 20 

St. Omer, Seminary at, 36, 244 
St. Robert, 20 

St. Yanne in Lorraine, Congregation of, 8 
St. Yedast, or Yaast, see Arras, 63 
St. Wilfrid, 22, 23 
Salvin, D. Peter. 210 
Sandeford, D. Matthew, 135 
Sandtoft and Haines Priory, 51 
Sandwell Priory, 56 

Sayr, or Sayer, D. Gregory, 39, 45, 180, 192 
Scharnabeck Abbey, 178 
Scot, Y Maurus, Martyr, 82 
Scotch Benedictines, 210 
Scott, D. Richard, or King, 200 
Scroggs, D. Gregory, 172, 208 
D. Maurus, 172 

D, Placid, 172 
Segran, Pere, 160 
Selby Abbey, 52 

Selby or Reade, D. Wilfrid, 169, 182, 184 
Selden, the Antiquary, 14, 139 
Seville, Seminary at, 36 
Shaftesbury, Abbey of Nuns, 56 
Shafto, D. Placid, 209, 215 
Sheldon, Mr. 190 

D. Lionel, 217, 218, 223 
Sheppey Nunnery, 56 



INDEX. 



Sherborne Abbey, 53 

Sherbourn family, 191 

Sherley, D. Andrew, 75 

Shirburn, Shirburne or Sherburne, D. James, 192 

D. Joseph, 207, 225, 226, 234, 237 
Sherwood, D. Joseph, 92, 223, 225 

D. Robert, 126, 169, 202 
Shrewsbury Abbey, 52 
Smith, Dr., Bishop, 106, 130, 193 

D. Austin, 40 

D. Benedict, 173 
Siiaith Priory, 52 
Snapes Priory, 51 
Sneshal Priory, 56 
Sopewell Priory, 61 
Spalding Priory, 56 
Spanish dependency abrogated, 197 
Spondanus, 13 
Stafford Castle, 167 
Stafford, Mr. Francis, 239 
Stamford Priory, 55 
Stangate Priory, 58 
Stanley St. Leonard's, 52 
Stapylton, D. Benedict, 144, 194, 207, 215, 221 
Stapylton, Br. Epiphanius, 130 
Starkey, D. Hugh, 231 
Stechman, Dr. a Lutheran, 91 
Stiles, D. Henry, 181 
Stocker or Stoker, D. Austin, 205 
Stoke, Gloucestershire, 169 
Stoterlingburg Abbey, 167 
Stourton, Wilts, 70 
Stourton, D. John, 251, 254 
Straff ord family, 191 
Sudbury Priory, 53 
Supremacy, Oath of, 33 
Swinburn, Dame Margaret, 240 
D. Thomas, 205 



Tatham, D. Cuthbert, 238, 251 

D. Bede, 215 
Tavistock Abbey, 53 
Taylard, D. Bede, 196, 209 
Taylor, D. Edmund, 254 
Tekeford Priory, 59 
Tempest, D. Augustine, 240, 254 
Tewkesbury Abbey, 54 
Thetford Nunnery, 52 



INDEX. ., v > 

Thetford Priory, 58 

Thimbleby family converted, 191 

Thomas, Archbishop Elect of Cashel, 46 

D. Eleyson, 210 
Thompson, D. Felix, 171 
Thorn, Relic of the Holy, 193 
Thorney Abbey, 53 
Thornton, D. Bede, or Foster, 235 
Tivardreath Priory, 53 
Touche, M de, 200 
Townson, D. John, 91 
Toutall or Toudelle, Br. John, 158 
Towtin, M. of St. Malo, 81 
Trappes family converted, 191 
Tremby, D. Celestine, 165 
Trescaw Priory, 53 
Tresham, D. Francis, 203 
Troy, Bishop of, 167 
Tulle, Bishop of, 65, 66 
Turberville, D. Anthony, 240, 254 
Tynemouth Priory, 51 

U 

Ubaldin, Cardinal, 100, 106 

Union of English Benedictines of various Congregations, 94, &c. 

Urban VIII, 46, 129, 143, 147, 151, 183 

V 

Val de Grace, Abbey of Benedictine nuns in Paris, 202 
Valladolid, Abbey of St. Benedict, 135 

Benedictine Congregation of, 39, 197 

English Seminary at, 36, 101 
Vanderburgh, Archbishop of Cambray, 142, 146, 154 
Vasoniensis, Bishop of, 46 
Vavasour, Dame Lucy, 142 
Vendivilius, Bishop of Tournay, 33, 34 
Venice, Abbey of St. George, 39 
Venner or Fermor, D. Amandus, 158 
Verdun, Bishop of, 65 
Visitors to tomb of James II at St. Edmund's, Paris, 249 

W 

Wake, D. Hilarion, 187, 190 

Walden Abbey, 54 

Wales, Prince of, 231, 239 

Walgrave, D. Francis, 90, 96, 121, 131, 135, 136, 138, 168, 170, 171, 180 

D. William, 189, 202 
Walliugford Priory, 51 
Walsingham, Secretary of State, 141 
Wangford Priory, 59 



XX INDEX. 

Warkworth Cell, 55 

Warmington Priory, 51 

Warnford, D. Peter, 193 

Waterford Priory, 55 

Waterton family converted, 191 

Watmough, D. Francis, 240, 201, 254 

Watson, Dame Mary, 143 

Wearmouth Priory, 55 

Weine Abbey, 178 

Wells, Somerset, 208 

Wendlam, Norfolk, 46 

Wenlock Priory, 58 

Westacre Priory, 58 

Westminster Abbey, 31, 49, 53 

Westmoreland's rebellion, Earl of, 141 

Weston, Warwickshire, 91, 190 

Wetheral Priory, 51 

Whipheling, 12 

Whitby Abbey, 54 

White, or Blackow, (see Blacklow), 197, &c. 

White, D. Austin Bradshaw or, (see Bradshaw), 45, &c. 

D. Claud, 166, 187, 189, 190, 196 
White Stanton, Somerset, 202 
Whitfield, D. Andrew, 182 
Whitgrave family, 192 
Wickham Skeyth Priory, 51 
Wiclef, 14 

Widdrington, 180, (see Preston) 
Wilford, D. Boniface, 70 
William of Malmesbury, 14 
Williams, D. Anselm, 172 
Wilson, Eev. W, Martyr, 77 
Winchcombe Abbey, 53 
Winchester Cathedral Priory, 55 

(see also Hyde Abbey) 
Windsor, Lord, 180, 190 
Worcester, 186 

Battle of, 188, 192, 225 

Cathedral Priory, 55 
Wisbeach Castle, 31, 32 
Wood, Anthony, quoted, 165 
Woodhouse, Mr. Francis, 46 
Worsley, D. John, 169 
Wymundham Abbey, 54 



Yarmouth, Norfolk, 46 

Priory, 55 
Yaxley, Dame Viviana, 145 



INDEX. 



XXI 



Tepez, Abbot, 13, 77 

York, Duchess of 217 

Duke of, 218, (see James II) 
Abbey of St. Mary, 51 
Priory of All Saints, 54 

Yorkshire families converted, 191 

Youghal Priory, 51 



Zieppe, Abbot, 13 



INDEX 



or NAMES CONTAINED IN THE APPENDIX. 



Abercromby, Mary Dunstan, 46 
Acton, Augustine, 11 
Barbara, 46 
Mary Anne, 45 
Placid 11 
Addison, Scholastica, 29 
Addy, or Addye, Bede, 23 
Adelham, Placid, 14, 20 
Adkinson, Mary, 54 
Agry, Anne, 29 
Ainsworth, Ralph, 4, 18 
Aire, or Eyre, Yiviana, 37 
Alcock, Jerome, 27 
Alexander, Jane, 30 
Allam, Ambrose, 14 
Allanson, Athanasius, 4 

Paul, 25 
Allen, John, 9 
Allerton, Denis, 26 
Anderton, Agnes, 45 

Bede, 13 

Celestine, 6 

Christopher, 9 

James, 9 



Anderton Mary Baptist, 45 

,, Michael, 25 
Placid,, 19, 21 

or Ashton Robert* 
Thomas, 18, 19, 20 
Ann, Anselma, 34 
Anne, Dame, 34 
Anne, Sister, 46 
Anselm,-see Beech 
Appleby, Frances, 33 

Mary, 42 

Paulinus, de Ona, 6, 14 
Appleton, Anselm, 18 

Laurence, 9 

Marina, 28, 29 
Aprice, Ildefonsus, 4, 16 

Joseph, 16 
Archbald, Maura, 54 
Arden, Magdalen, 36, 37 
Armstrong, Theresa, 40, 46 
Arthur, Agnes, 40 

Mary Xaveria, 53, 54 
Arundel, Dorothy, 33 

Gertrude, 33 
Armston, John, 12 



* His name was accidentally omitted in the list of monks of St. Edmund's Paris. D. Robert 
Anderton or Ashton was professed in 1635. 



xxu 



INDEX. 



Arrowsmith, Edmund, 8 
Ascough, Benedicta, 35 

Theresa, 35 
Ash, Edward, 6 
Ashton, Alban, 22, 

Joseph, 12 

Placid, 22 
Aspinwall, John, 22 
Astin, Mary, 29 

Athanasius, see Martin, Athanasius, 5 
Atkins, Maiirus, 8 
Atkinson, John, 23 
Atrobos, Francis, 6, 7 
Atslow, Cecilia, 33 
Augustine de S Facundo, 5 
Aylmer, Catharine, 54 
Aylward, Mary Baptist, 45 

B 

Bacon, George, 6 
Bagnal, Placid, 17 

Anne Theresa, 43 
Bagshaw, Sigebert, 3, 5, 19 
Baker Anne, 34 

Augustine, 5 
Ball, Winifred, 29 
Ballyman, Gregory, 26 
Thomas, 26 
Banks, Benedicta, 33 
Banester or Gaile, Bede, 8 

or Bannester, William, 4, 11 
Bapthorpe or Babthorpe, Mellitus, 15 
Barber, Bernard, 3, 4 

Joseph, 14 

Maurus, 11 
Barbierre, John, 19 
Bard, Anastasia, 39 
Barefoot, Dorothy, 36 
Barguet, Andrew, 13 
Barker, Charles, 17 

Thomas, 14 
Barlow, Ambrose, 8 

Rudesind, 3, 6, 7 

Robert, 9 
Barnes, Bede, 24 

John, (Spanish Cong), 5 

John, 22 

Laurence, 14 

Sophia, 43 



Barnewall, Cyprian, 27 
Barr, Bernard, 4, 13 
Barret, Maurus, 17 
Barrister, Amanda, 29 
Barrows, Mechtilde, 46 
Barter, Br. John, 10 
D. John, 10 
Bartlett, Bernard, 12 
Bartholomew, Don, 5 
Barton, Bede, 22 
Batchell, Agnes, 29 
Batchelor, Edmund, 22 
Bate, Anne, 29 
Batemanson, Anne, 29 
Bateson, Joseph, 17 
Batt, Anthony, 15 
Beare, George, 11 
Beaumont, Aloysia, 36 

Mary Marina, 37, 53, 54 
Becket, Nicholas, 6 
Beokman, Bernard, 26 
Bedingfield, Benedicta, 37 
Eugenia, 36 
Mary, 34 

Thecla, 36 
(another), 37 
Bench, Anselm, 5 
Belasyse, Benedicta, 40 
M Augustine, 46 
M Magdalen, 40 
M Scholastica, 40 
Belerby, Gertrude, 29, 42 
Beligny, Isabella, 34 
Bell, Mary Anne, 34 
Bellasyse, Apollonia, 39 
Bennett, Alexius, 1 5 

Bede, 13 
or Davis, Maurus, 20 

or White, Claud, 3, 4, 15 
Placid, 18 

Benson, Robert, sec Haddock 
Berington, Anne, 40 

Bernard, 6, 19 
George, 6 
Berkeley, Ignatia, 45 
Joanna, 32 
Lucy, 46 
Berkeley, Winifred, 34 
Bernard, Adrian, 24 



INDEX. 



Berriman, Alban, 21 
Joseph, 10 
Berry, James, 23 

or Butler, Jerome, 17 

Magdalen, 47 

Scholastica, 43 
Beswick, Francis, 23 
Bibby, Martina, 43 
Bird, Mary Joseph, 34 
Birdsall, Augustine, 3, 4, 27 
Bishop, Denis, 24 
Bittenson or Betenson, Placid, 10 
Blackstone, or Blakestone, Francis, 9 
,, Michael, 9 

Blakey, Anselm, 24 

Joseph, 24 
Philip, 24 

Blanchard, Alexia, 32, 33 
Blandy, Boniface, 5 
Blisset, Benedicta, 54 
Blount, Gertrude, 34 
Q-odric, 7, 10 
Henrietta, 35 
,, Maurus, 13 
Blundel, Dorothy, 32, 34 

Maura, 34 
Blyde, Lucy, 28, 30 
Bocquet, Gabriel, 12 
Bodenham, Anne, 39 

Mary Francis, 34 

Bolas, Anselm, 4, 26 

Benedict, 26 
Bolney, M. Josepha, 40 

Susan, 40 
Bolton, Agnes, 33 

Anselm, 17 
Bond, Agnes, 47 

Catharine, 33 

M Clare, 41, 43 

Monica, 45 
Boone, Xaveria, 37 
Booth, Ambrose, 16 
Boucher, Ambrose, 26 
Boult, Benedicta, 28 ' 

Elizabeth, 46 
Brabrant, Thomas, 11 
Bradberry, Elizabeth, 37 
Bradley, Bernard, 17 
Bradshaw, Anselm, 26 

or White, Augustine, 5, 7, 19 



Bradshaw, Basil, 26 

or Handford, Bernard, 4, 25 
Bradstock, John, 27 
Brennand, Theresa, 43 
Brent, Christina, 28, 29 
Cuthbert, 16 
Elizabeth, 28, 41 
George, 25 
Helen, 29 
Breton, Barbara, 29 
Brett, Gabriel 18, 1.9 
Brewer, Anselm, 4 
Bede 3, 18 
Bride, Ambrose, 10 
Bridget, Mary, 28 
Brigham, Augustine, 13 
Bridgeman, Wilfrid, see Strutt 
Brindle, Basil, 18 

Placida, 43 
Brindley, Anne, 34 
Brocast, Laurence, 16 
Bromley, Anselm, 18 
Brooke, Mary Bernard, 39 

Placida, 33 
Brookes, Joseph, 15 
Broughton, Anselm, see Crowther 

Mark, see Crowther, 
Brown, Alexander 6 
Ambrose, 12 
Angela, 45 
Anselm, 16 
Ebba, 28 
Flavia, 28 
George, 6 
Margaret, 54 
Browne, Mary Austin, 54 
Pelagia, 40 
Xaveria, 54 
Bruning, Anne, 39 

Augustina, 39 
Francis, 4, 25 
Jerome, 21 
Mary, 39 
Placid, 21 
Scholastica, 39 

Thomas, 21 

Brychan, or Thomas, Bennet, 9 
Buckingham, Mary, 41, 42 
Buckley, James, 22 
Maurus, 12 



aueiv 



INDEX. 



Buckley Sigebert, 4 
Budd, Placid, see Peto 
Bullock, Lucy, 34 
Bulmer, Denis, 26 

Edward, 24 

Maurus, 17 
Burch, Helen, 34 
Burchall, Placid, 3 
Burgess, Bede, 18 
Burgess, Scholastica, 29 

Margaret,* 30 
Burke, Honoria, 37 
Burn, Andrew, 18 
Bury, Augustine, 4 
Butcher, Amanda, 42 
Butler, Anne, 54 

Bernard, 14 

Mary Joseph, 39, 53, 54 

Theresa, 54 

Ursula, 37, 54 
Byerley, Anne Augustine, 35 

Ildephonsus, 12 

Marina, 34 
Byers, Boniface, 25 
Byfleet or "Worsley, John, 9 
Byrne, Mary Benedict, 53, 55 

Mary Placida, 55 
Byron, Scholastica, 34 



Cadet, Scholastica, 55 

Calderbank, James, 18 

Caldwell, Augustine, see Walmesley, 13 

Calvert, Dorothy, 39 

Campbell, Melchiora, 34 

Canning, George, 11 

Cansfield, Anne, 33 

Cape, Benedict, 19 

Francis, 8, 19 

M Lucy, 28 

Michael, 16, 19 
Carew, Agues, 34 

Josepha, 54 

Carnaby, Gregory see Grange, 9 
Carrington, Josepha, 30 

Maura, 46 
Carter, Anselm, 4, 11 
Carteret, Joseph, 4, 12 
Gary, Clementina, 28, 41 



Cary, Dorothy, 36 

Flavia, 37, 53, 54 

Magdalen, 2s 

Mary, 29 

M. Austin, 29 

Placid, 20 
Caryll, Alexius, 7, 10 

Benedicta, 34 

Eugenia, 45 

Justina, 45 

Mary, 37, 44 

Mary Benedict, 45 

Mary Magdalen, 45 

Romana, 45 

Theresa, 45 
Casse, Laurence, 4, 21 
Cassey, Anselm, 9 
Catharel, Scholastica, 46 
Caton, Scholastica, 30 
Catteral, Benedict, 22 

Bernard 14, 17 
Cawser, Benedict, 23 
Cellar, Jane 29 
Chaddock, Margaret, 40 
Chalk, Mary, 40 
Chamberlain, Francis, 19 
Chamberlaine, Gertrude, 54 
Chambers, William, see Johnson 
Champion, Ignatia, 39 
Champney, Laurence, 14, 16 

William, 17 
Chandler, Boniface, 15 

Paul, 12 

Chaplin, Anselm, 26 
Maurus, 26 
Charlton, John, 13 
Charnley, Elizabeth, 47 
Cheriton, Basil, 20 

Matthew, 16 
Chew, Alexius, 18 
Chilton, Elizabeth, 34 
Gertrude, 29, 34 

Theresa, 29 

Chorley, Edward, 7, 12 
Clarke, Winifred, 40, 46 
Clarkson, Alban, 27 
Jerome, 26 
Clavering, M Anne, 39, 40, 46 
M Joseph, 40 



INDEX. 



Clayton, Catharine, 33 
Cliff or Cowper, Ildephonsua. 
Clifton, Alathea, 29, 42 
Cuthbert, 4 
Lambert, 6 
M. Benediota, 45 
Codner, David, 5 
Coesneau, Placida, 42 
Coffin, Bridget, 29 

Mary, 29 
Coleman, Ruperta, 45 
Colford, Martha, 33 
Collingridge, Josepha, 35 
Collingwood, Anselm, 23 
Collins, Benedicta, 34 
Edburga, 35 
Ignatia, 35 
Joseph, 27 
Mary Ignatia, 34 
Mary Joseph, 35 
Theresa, 35 
Xaveria, 39 
Colston, Nicholas, 24 
Comberlege, Benedict, 25 
Commings, Placid see Hartburn 
Compline, Mary, 29 
Compton, Aloysia, 34 
Bernard, 23 
Cone, Gertrude, 39 
Coningsby, Ignatia, 36 
Connick, Theresa, 46 
Conquest, Benedicta, 29 
Constable, Ann Mary, 40 
,, Augustine, 4, 10 
Barbara, 29 
Benedict, 24 
Francis, 15 
Mary Joseph, 43 
Philip, 10 
Wilfrid, 22 
Winifred, 29 
Conyers, Augustine, 10 
Catharine, 42 
Cecilia, 45 
Lucy, 42 
Cook, Elizabeth, 42 

Theresa, 42 
Cooper, Amanda, 43 
Francis, 18 



Copley, Mary, 45 

Mary Alexia, 45 
Coppe", Theresa, 55 
Copsey, Robert, 26 
Corbinton or Corby, Eugenia, 34 

Mary, 33 
Corby, Benedicta, 36 
Corham, Cornelia, 36 
Justina, 36 
Robert, 10 
Corker, Maurus, 3, 23 
Cornwallis, Augustine, 20 
Cotton, Winifred, 28 
Couch, Anne Theresa, 42 
Coupe, Jerome, 14, 18 
Maurus, 20, 22 
Cowley, Gregory, 3, 14, 17, 20 
Cox, Benedict, 15 
Edmund, 21 
Craffe or Grrove, Dunstan, 20 
Crathorne, Anselm, 25 

Francis, 8 
Craven, Vincent, 16 
Creagh, Bridget, 54 
Cressy, Serenus, 10 
Crispe, Mary, 32, 34 
Crombleholme, John, 23, 
Crook, Clare, 29 
,, James, 22 

or Gregson, D. Joseph, 26 
Crosby, Wolstan, 10 
Crowther or Crowder, Anselm, 4, 7 

Mark, 3, 7 
Culcheth, Constantia, 45 
,, Frances, 39 
Mary Bede, 45 
Mary Benedict, 45, 
Mary Stanislaus, 39 
Scholastica, 45 
Culshaw, John, 14 
Curre, Maurus, 8 

Nicholas, 15 
Curson, Clare, 33 

Margaret, 33 
urtis, Winifred, 42 
urwen, Patrick, 16 

D 

Dabridgecourt, Elizabeth, 83, 39 



.Kf.rt' 



TNDRX. 



Dakins, John, 21 
Dale, Maurus, 22 

Dalley or Dally, Mary Benedict, 41, 43 
Dallison, Agnes, 46 
Josepha, 34 
Martha, 34 
Dalton, Mary Bernard, 53, 54 

or Shuttle worth, Wolstan, 20 
Dalyson, Gregory, 24 
Damiens, Frances, 35 
Dandy, Anthony, 12 
Daniel or Simpson, Benedict, 17 

Eobert, 17 
Danvers, Romuald, 8 
Darell, Mary Gertrude, 45 

or Westbrook, Maurus, 25 

Olivia, 29 
Darrell, Mary Joseph, 34 

,, Xaveria, 34 
Davies, Leander, 24 
Davis Ambrose, 21 

or Kirke, Bernard, 26 
or Bennett, Maurus, 20 
Dawber, John, 18 
Dawney, Alban, 24 

Deacon or Deacons, Pudentiana, 28, 33 
Debord, Mechtilde, 35 
De Decken, Martina, 37 
Deday, Benedict, 4 
Deeble, Beatrix, 43 
De la Fontain, Placid, 13 
De Landres, Celestine, 16 
De la Rue, Benedicta, 42 
Delattre, Augustine, 22 
Charles, 25 
Laurence, 22, 
Denis, Mary, 55 
Deval, Peter, 13 
Dewhurst, Anne, 43 
Digby, Jerome, 13 

Magdalen, 33 

Mary, 36 
Dobson, Elphege, 25 
Dodd, Josepha, 29 
D'Ognate, Joseph, 22 
Dolman, Helen, 33 
D'Orgain, Benedict, 15 
Doutch, Anthony, 25 



Dowues, Lucy, 40 
Draper, James, 17 
Draycott, Bridget, 33 
Manna, g4 
Duck, Dunstan, 16 
Duoket, Barbara, 33 
Edmund, 22 
Duddell, Odo, 24 
Dunn, Roland, 6 
Dunscombe, Augustine, 25 
Du Pery, Bathildis, 29 
Du Toit, Aloysia, 55 
Duvivier, Placid, see Waters, 1 3 
Dwerihouse, Josepha, 29 
Dyer, Thomas, 6 
Dytch, M. Josepha, 47 
Dyve, Ignatia, 46 

E 

Eastgate, Ambrose, 17 

Eastham, Auselm, 22 

Eaves, Oswald, 18 
Thomas, 16 

Eccles, Philippa, 32, 35 

Edmunds, Bernard, 15 
Robert, 6 

Edner or Rigge, Justus, 5 

Eldridge, Raymund, 14 

Elerby, Alexia, 29 

Eliott, Ambrose, 12 

Elliot, Aloysia, 39 
Frances, 39 

Ellis, Philip, 11 

Elmer, Jocelin, 3, 14, 15, 18 

Emerson, Thomas, 5 

Englefield, Benedicta, 29 

M. Winifred, 44, 46 
M. Bernard, 45 
(another,) 46 

Errington, Agnes, 28 
Laurence, 10 
Mary, 34 
Scholastica, 34 

Eure, Elizabeth, 40 
Mary, 34 

Evans, Margaret, 47 

Ever, Magdalen, 28 

Eves, Mary, 29 



INDEX. 



Everard, Dunstan, 19 
Eyston, Basil, 13 

F 

Fairclough, Benedicta, 29 
Elizabeth, 29 
Fairfax, Placid, see Robinson 
Farnworth, Cuthbert, 3, 4, 17 

Jerome, 21 
Farrar, Winifred, 46 
Fazakerly, Agatha, 29 
Fenwick, Alexia, 29 
Augustine, 12 
Francis, 19, 21 
Laurence, 3, 11 
Fermor or Venner, Amandus, 15 
or Farmer, Maurus, 17 
Mary Frances, 44, 45 
Placida, 45 
Ferrars, Mary Baptista, 37 
Ferreyra, James, 16 
Le Fevre, Anne, 30 
Fisher, Edward, 18 
John, 3, 17 
"Wilfrid, 27 
Fitz james, Ignatia, 39 

Nicholas, 7, 14 
Fitzroy, Benedicta, 40 

Cecilia, 45 
Fitzwilliams, George, 12 
Fleetwood, Barbara, 45 

Benedicta, 44, 45 

Mary Michael, 45 

Fleming, Bridget, 55 
Esmenia, 55 
Gertrude, 55 
,, M Benedicta, 55 
M Joseph, 55 
Maura, 45 
Fletcher, Frances, 33 
Mary, 33 
Susanna, 54 
Flutot, Maurus, 16 
Fontaine, de la, Placid, 13 
Foorde or Hartburn, Placid, 8 
Forester or Forster, Anne, 32, 34, 

Placida, 34 

Formby, Magdalen, 47 
Forshaw, Laurence, 27 
Forster, Christina, 36, 38 



Fortescue, Mary, 45 

Foster, or Thornton, Bede, 19 

Francis, 6 

Joseph, 16 
Fothringham, M. Joseph, 40 
Foxe, Romana, 35 
Fouquet, Anne Theresa, 55 
Frances, Sister, 46 
Francis, Placid, 24 
Frankland, Hugh, 12 
Frere, Joseph, 7, 8 

Placid, 9 

Mechtilde, 28 
Fryar, Martha, 30 
Fuller, Alban, 16 
Fursden, Cuthbert, 8 

Thomas, 15 

G 

Gage, Columba, 33 
Dorothy, 45 
Mary, 33 
Theresa, 33 
Gaile, Bede, or Banester, 8 
Gaire, Q-eorge, 15 
Gralli, Bennet, 19 
Galver, Winifred, 35 
Gardiner, Theresa, 37 
Gargill, Frances, 34 
Garner, Benedict, 26 
Garnous, Philippa, 34 
Garstang, Dunstan, 4, 22 
Garter, John, 20 
Gascoigne, Catharine, 28 
Frances, 30 
Helen Josepha, 28, 29 
Justina, 29, 41 
Margaret, 28 
Michael, 9 
Paula, 29 

Placid, 3, 15, 19, 23 
Gaudelier, Mary, 29 
Gawen, Ambrose, 24 

or Gawine, Frances, 28, 33 
Gee, Anne, 43 

George, of St. Ildephonsus, 9 
Gerard, Angela, 45 

Scholastica, 36, 37 
Gerrard, Cecilia, 46 



acxmn 

Gervase or Jervase, Q-eorge, 6 

Q-ery, Anselm, 25 

Gibbon, Benedict, 24 

Gibson, Dunstan, 20 

Gicou, Francis, 19 

Gifford or GifEard, Gabriel, 14, 15, 16 

Maura, 39 

Peter, 20 

Xaveria, 38, 39 
Gill, Anne, 29 
Gillibrand, Agnes, 37 
GiUibrord, Agatha, 41, 42 
Gillmore, Paul, 24 
Girlington, John, 14, 20 
Gloster or Glasscock, Edward, 20 
Glynn, Magdalen, 43 
Godfrey, Constantia, 42 

Michael, 5 
Godwin, Anne, 47 
Goodair, Frances, 34 
Goodge, Winifred, 54 
Goolde, Robert, 22 
Gordon, William, 6 
Gornal, Martha, 47 
Goulde, Ignatia, 54 

Scholastica, 54 

Xaveria, 54 
Govaerdt, Christian, 9 
Graincourt, Maurus, 
Grainge or Carnaby, Gregory, 9 
Grange, Gregory, 5 
Gratian, John, 15 
Gravenore, Mary, 34 
Gray, Alexia, 36 

Greaves or Greeves, Bernard, 4, 11 
Green, Agatha, 34 

Dominic, 21 

John, 17 

Br. John, 11 

Justina, 39 

Leander, 23 

Margaret, 41 

Thomas, or Houghton, 5 
Greene, Eugenia, 39 
Greenough, Ignatius, 4 
Greenway, Scholastica, 43 
Greenwood, Gregory, 4, 11 

PauHnus, 3, 7, 18 
Gregson, Augustine, 17 



INDEX. 



Gregson, Bernard, 3, 4, 14, 15 

Bernarda, 46 

Gregory, 22 

,, Peter, 17 

Vincent, 17 
Gregston, Benedicta, 46 
Grey, Gervase, 5 
Grimbaldeston, Clement, 27 

Paul, 27 

Grime, Cuthbert, 13 
Grossier, Romanus, 19 
Grove or Craffe, Dunstan, 20 
Guildford, Ildefonsa, 45 
Guildridge, Bridget, 36 
Guillet, Rupert, 19 
Guilliam, David, 20 
Gunn, Magdalen, 55 
Gurnell, Adrian, 26 
Gurney, Theresa, 29 
Guyllim, Mary, 34 

H 

Haddock or Benson, Robert, 3, 5, 
Hadley, Edmund, 13 
Laurence, 13 
Hagan, Louisa, 30 

Theresa, 43 

Haggerston, Anne Catharine, 39, 40 
Mary Bernard, 40 

Placid, 12 

Scholastica, 40 

Haliwell, Theresa, 46 
Hall, Boniface, 26 

Catharine Maura, 28, 29 
Cecilia, 28 
Halsall, Bede, 4, 11 
Hamborough, Josepha, 54 
Hamerton, Benedicta, 39 
Helen, 39 
Ursula, 39 
Hames, Maurus, 19 
Hamoy, Anselm, 19 
Hankinson, Bennet, 20 
Hanmer, Joseph, see Starkey, 12 
Hanne, Gertrude, 42 
Hanson, Maurus, 6 

see Hesketh, Alphonsus, 8 
Hardcastle, Robert, 4, 14, 17 
Hardisty, Adrian, 25 



INDEX. 



XXIX 



Hardisty, Laurence, 25 
Hardwick, Martha, 40 

Mary, 40 

Hardwidge, M Benedicta, 43 
Harkham, M. Frances, 40 
Harper, John, 5 

Maura, 35 
Harrington, Maura, 29 
Harris, Richard, 22 
Harrison, Augustine, 14 

Josepha, 47 

Maurus, 12 
Harsnep, Benedict, 22 

Placid, 26 
Hartbourne, Cuthbert, 8 
Hartburn or Foorde, Placid, 8 
Harvey, M. Augustina, 45 

Mary Magdalen, 46 
Hathersall, George, 8 
Hatton, Augustine, 26 
Havelock, Marina, 34 
Havers, Bartholomew, 13 
Hawarden, Bernard, 14 
Hawes, Mary, 42 
Hawet, Edmund, 21 
Hawkins, Augustine, 13 

Benedicta, 33 

James, 25 
Haworth, Joseph, 7, 15 
Haywood, Gregory, 9 
Healy, Anne, 33 
Heath, Augustine, 15 
Heatley, Jerome, 27 

Lewis, 27 

Maurus, 26 
Helm, Anne, 30 
Helme, Bede, 3, 6 
Gregory, 16 
Wilfrid, 19, 22 
Hemsworth, Bennet, 10 
Heueage, Constantia, 39 

Scholastica, 37 
Heptonstall, Paulinus, 4 
Hoskett, Aloysia, 37 

,, or Hanson, Alphonsus, 8 

Frances, 37 

Gregory, 16 

Jerome, 10 

Joseph, 11 



Heskett, Mellitus, 16 
Hesketh, Nicholas, 16 

Thomas, 21 

Hethcote, William, see Middleton, 6 
Hewicke, Ursula, 33 
Hewlett, William, 22 
Hide, Theresa, 34 
Higginson, James, 14 

Scholastica, 40 
Higgs, Alexius, 2'2 
Hill, Thomas, 8 

Winifred, 40 
Hills, Mary, 34 
Hilton, Elizabeth, 42 

or Musgrave, Placid, 15 
Hird or Laton, Paulinus, 9 
Hitchcock or Nedam, William, 10 
Hodgson, Richard, 8 

Stephen, 18 
Hodson, Gertrude, 28, 40 

Ralph, 24 

,, Scholastica, 29, 41 
Holden, Hugh, 22 
Holderness, Frances, 14 

Dunstan, 14, 17 

Holme, Richard, 11 
Holmes, Peter, 11 

Placida, 54 

Hook or Hooke, Christina, 28, 30 
Hornyold, Bernard, 21 
Horsley, Cuthbert, 3, 14, 16 
Horsman, Adrian, 27 
Hoskins, Mary, 28 
Houghton or Farnaby, Bede, 30 

Bede, 17 

Edward, 17 

Eugenia, 29 

Placida, 40 

Scholastica, 28, 29 

Thomas, sec Green, 5 
Howard, Augustine, 3, 4, 11 
Catharine, 37 
Frances, 17 
Frederick, 25 
Joseph, 12 
Magdalen, 46 

Placid, 3, 4, 12 
Howet, Winifred, 29 
Huddleston, Denis, 25 



XXX 



INDEX. 



Huddleston, John, 6 

Richard, 5 

Hudson, Augustine, 16 
Huggonson, Magdalen, 40 
Huitson, Peter, 7 
Hull, Francis, 15 
Hungate, Augustine, 3, 4, 5 

Gregory, 3, 7 

Margaret, 45 

Thomas, 6 
Hunloke, Agatha, 40 

Marina, 39, 40 
Hunt, Peter, 15 
Huntley, Bernard, 24 
Husbands, Clementina, 42 
Hussey, Cecilia, 28, 29 

Edward, 13 
Hutchinson, Cuthbert, 12 
Dunstan, 24 
Wilfrid, 24 
Hutton, Bede, 25 

or Salvin, Cuthbert, 11 

John, 3, 5 

Placid, 25 

Hyde, Eugenia, 46 



Ingham or Walmesley, Wolstan, 20 
Ingilby, Ann, 33 
Ingleby, Agnes, 28, 30 

Robert, 16 
Innes, Anne, 40 
Ireland, Augustina, 34 

Delphina, 34 

Lucy, 45 

see Loader, Placid, 9 
Isherwood, Richard, 24 



Jackson, Barbara, 34 

Gregory, see Mallet 

Jackson, Leander, see Thompson, 9 

James, Aurea, 33 

Jansen, John, 26 

Jarfield, Deusdedit, 6 

Jarrett, Elizabeth, 53, 55 
Mary Bernard, 55 

Jefferson, Aloysia, 37 
Philip, 22 



Jenison, Monica, 29 
Jenkins, Jerome, 4 
Jennings or Jenyns, Bruno, 11 
Jennison, Mary Anne, 54 
Jerningham, Benedict, 15 

Henrietta, 40 
Johnson, Anne. 47 

Augustine, see Lee, 9 
Edward, 16 
George, 14 
James, 17 
,, Joseph, 18 
Mary Magdalene, 41, 43 
Oswald, 27 
Placid, 16 
Theresa, 41 
Theresa Joseph, 43 
or Chambers, William, 5 
Johnston, Joseph, 19, 21 
Jones, Alexius, 12 

Anne Benedict, 43 

or Price, Benedict, 5 

or Scudamore, see Leander of St. 

Martin, 3, 5, 7 
Scholastica, 46 
Judd, Elizabeth, 46 



Kane, Josepha, 46 
Kaye, Ambrose, 14, 17 
Kearton, Cyprian, 27 
Kellet, Augustine, 22 
Kemble, William, 8 
Kemp or Kipton, Boniface, 5 
Kemp, Mary, 33 
Kendall, Peter, 14 
Kennedy, Basil, 27 

Joseph, 21 
Kennet, Agnes, 29 

Isabella, 29 

Joseph, 16 

Samuel, 5 
Kennett, Catharine, 29 
Kenyon, Anselm, 27 

Helena, 28 

Margaret, 28 
Killingbecke, Robert, 4, 23 
Kimberly, Magdalen, 30 
Kinder, Augustine, 8 



INDEX. 



OKKfl 



Bang, Magdalen, 25 

or Scott, Richard, 23 
Kirby, Elizabeth, 43 
Kirke, Laurence, 17 
Adrian, 23 
or Davis, Bernard, 25 
Knacksterdt, John, 27 
Knatchbull, Lucy, 33, 36 
(another), 36 

Margaret, 36 

Mary, 36 

(another), 36, 37 

Knight, Anne Joseph, 30 
Bede, 12 
,, Benedict, 26 
Clare, 28, 30 
Dunstan, 25 
Mary, 43 
Knightly, Maurus, 23, 24 
Knowles, Gilbert, 12 

L 

Lacabanne, Ambrose, 15 
Lacon, Michael, 4, 13 
Lake, Dunstan, 21 
de Landres, Celestine, 16 
Langdale, Aloysia, 37 
Constantia, 29 
Flavia, 33 
Maurus, 13 
L' Angevin, Deodatus, 18, 19 
Langton, Ambrose, 15, 

,, John, 
Lanning, Rachel, 41 

,, Richard, 12 
Latham, Alexius, 26 

Augustine, 19, 20 

Gabriel, 20 

Joseph, 8 

Swithbert, 15 

Torquatus, 5 

Yincent, 9 
Latchmore, Mildred, 28 
Laton, Paulinus, see Hird, 9 
Lavery, Susanna, 45 
Lawes, Frances, 42 
Lawrenson, Scholastica, 43 
Lawson, Augustine, 14 

Benedict, 24 



Lawson, Francis, 4, 10 

Henry, 4, 14 

Br, Henry, 11 

,, Laurentia, 39 
Leake, Barbara, 33 
Leander, of St. Martin, 3, 5, 7 
Leblon, Sophia, 35 
Le Ducq, Anne, 54 

Mary Joseph, 54 
Lee or Johnson, Augustine, 9 

Margaret, 42 
Legatt, Amatus, 9 
Legge, Alexia, 45 

Mary, 29 
Le Deux, Mark, 13 
Le Fevre, Anne, 30 
Le Grand, James, 26 
Light, Ignatia, 47 
Le Maire, Mary Benedict, 
Le Munier, James, 19 
Lenthall, Agnes, 32, 33 
Lewis, Michael, 13 
Ley, Benedicta, 55 
Lincoln, Mary Anne, 40, 47 
Lindley, Ambrose, 24 
Littlewood, Margaret, 35 
Llewellin, Augustine, 4, 21 
Loader or Ireland, Placid, 8 
Lockard, Barbara, 40 
Lockers, John, 16 
Lodwick, Laurence, 15 
Lone, John, 8 
Longe, Mechtilde, 55 
Longueville, Victoria, 39 
Longworth, A_nne, 42 

Frances 42 

Lorymer, Anselm, 13 
Love, Christopher 
Lovel, Anthony, 15 

Christina, 33 
Lowick, Bernard, 14 21 
Lucig, Mary Frances, 28 
Lucy, Magdalen, 36, 37 
(another), 26, 27 
Ludkin, Placida, 46 
Lumley, Augustine, 22 

John, 16 
Lusher, Elizabeth, 29 

Frances, 29 



1NLDRX. 



Lynch, Anselm, 12 

Mary Bernard, 53. 55 
Scholastica, 53, 55 

M 

Mabbs, Laurence, 8 
Macclesfield, Placida, 64 
Macdonald, Anselm, 13 
,, Benedict, 13 

Mackay, Gergory, 21 
Macleane, Mary Louise, 54 
Magdalen, (2), 46 
Maihew, Edward, 4, 14 
Le Maire, Mary Benedict, 55 
Main waring, Magdalen, 37 
Mallet or Jackson, Gregory, 4, 16 
Malone, Columban, 7 

Mary Josepha, 54 
Mandeville, Magdalen, 53, 54 
Agnes, 35 
Anastasia, 34 
Mannock, Anselm, 12 
Cecilia, 35 
Dorothy, 33 
Etheldreda, 32, 34 
Ursula, 34 
Markham, Mary Frances, 40, 46 
Margaret, 36 
Margaret, (2), 36 
Marlow, Mary Helen, 54 
Marsh, Benedict, 18 
Marsh or Marshal, Cuthbert ?Wall, 24 
Jerome, 14, 18 
Peter, 23 
Richard, 3, 4, 14, 18 
Martin, Athanasius, 5 
Boniface, 15 
Joseph,* 
Martha, 2 
Mason, M. Xaveria, 55 
Mathnm, Catherine, 34 
,, Magdalen, 34 
Mather, Augustine, 16 



Mather, Cyril, 27 

James, 14, 16 
Matlock, Theresa, 36 
Matthews, Constance, see Nathal, 6 

Maura, 46 
Maurice, Alexia, 37 

Anastasia, 37 
Maurin, Catherine, 40 
Maynell, Benedicta, 29 
Me Donald. M. Benedicta, 35 

Theresa, 3 
Mechels, Petronilla van, 5 
Meering or Meryng, Benedict, 23 
Merriman, Bede, 15 

Hilarion. see Wake, 10 
Mervin. John, see Roberts, 5 
Messenger, Placida, 40, 45, 46, 
Metcalf, Gregory, 26 
Placid, 26 
William, 12 

Metham, Sylvester, 4, 7, 11 
Meutisse or Northall, Clement, 23 

John, 7, 9, 18 

Meynell, Anne Augustine, 46 
Margaret, 46 
Theresa, 29 

Middleton orMiddelton, Benedicta, 29 
Cuthbert, 10 
Etheldreda, 45 
Frances, 46 
Maurus, 21 
Michael, t 
or Hethcot, William, 6 



Midi 



Scholastica, 35 



Mildmay, Francis, 24 
Milfort, Christina, 42 
Miller, Josepha, 30 
Millington, Bernard, 16 
Mills, Catharine, 46 
Minns, James, J 
Minshall, Thomas, 6 
Mitchell, Augustine, 18 
Moliner, Claudius, 15 



* His name occurs in the Necrology of the Congregation on April 8th. 1663, but nothing 
more is known about him. 

t He was a Conventual at St. Gregory's, Douay, in 1646, but his name is not in the Pro- 
fession book nor does it occur elsewhere. 

\ Br. James Minns, whose name was accidentally omitted from the Catalogue of St. 
Edmund's, Paris, was a Lay-Brother professed there on June 16th. 1772. 






1NDKX. 



Moliner, or Le Murder, James, 19 
Molyneux, Albau, 3, 4 
Mompas, Beunet, 13 
Money, Peter, 11 
Monington, Thomas, 7, 19 
Monson, Christina, 37 
Moody, Anne, 29 
Mooney, Mary, 29, 43 
Moore, Augustine, 7, 13 
Bede, 21 
Francis, 19, 21 
George, 9 
Mordaunt, Benedict, 25 
More, Agnes, 28 
Anne, 28 
Bridget, 29, 41 
Dorothy, 29 
G-ertrude, 28 
Jane, 33 

M. Magdalen, 29 
Morgan, Agnes, 40, 47 
Anastasia, 33 
,, Benedicta, 28 
Francis, 9 
or Powel, Philip, 8 
Morley, Placida, 45 
Morris, M. Baptist 55 
M. Sales, 55 
Scholastica, 55 
Morrissy, M. Benedicta, 54 
Mosse, Francis, 20 
Mostyn, Mary Joseph, 45 
Moundeford or Munford, John, 8 
Mounson, Mary, 36 
Muller, Adrian, 25 
Mullins, Angela, 28 
Musgrave, Placid, see Hilton, 15 
Muttlebury, Dorothy, 42 
Francis, 21 

or Muttleherry, Placid, 15 

N 

Nagle, Mary Anthony, 54 

,, Mechtilde, 54 
Nathal or Matthews, Constautius, 6 
Nay lor. Ambrose, 13 
Placid, 4, 17 

another, 17 
Neals, Elizabeth, 34 



Nechills, Bernard, 22 

Nedam, William, see Hitchcock, 

Nelson, Anselm, 21 

Benedict, 18, 19, 20 
James, 19, 21 
Jerome, see Porter, 9 
Maurus, 21 
Placid, 19, 21 
Thomas, 7, 12 
Nepthou, Magdalen, 42 
Neville or Nevill, Anne, 36, 38 
Anne, (another) 39 

Laurence, 16 

Leander, 16 

Mary Anne, 54 

Newport, Clare, 42 
Newton, Bede, 25 

Elizabeth, 34 
Nicholls, Maurus, see Poss, 10 
Nichols, Catharine, 45 
Norniington orNorminton, Leander, 10 
Norris, Agnes, 43 
Northall, Clement, see Meutisse, 23 

John, 9 

Norton, John, 9 



Card, Anthony, 7, 11 
O'Bryan, Josepha, 45 
O'Connor, Josepha, 54 
O'Curren, Scholastica, 55 
D'Ognate, Joseph, 22 
O'Moore, Mary Baptist, 54 
O'More, Josepha, 29 
O'Neile, Benedicta, 54 
D'Orgaiii, Benedicta, 15 
Osbaldeston, Christopher, 18 

Dunstan, 13 

Osland, John, 25 
Owen, Augustine, 8 

John, 6 
Oxburgh, Mary Austin, 40 

P 

Palm, Vincent, 17 
Palliser, Catharine, 29 
Palmer, William, 5 
Palmes, Bernard, 7, 10 
Pape, Ambrose, 26 
Paris, Christina, 34 



INDEX. 



Parker, Cuthbert, 21 

Henry, 20, 23 
Parkes, Agnes, 4(5 
Parkinson, Anthony, 13 
Grertrude, 43 
Mary Lucy, 43 
Partington, Anne, 30 

Benedict, 30 

Pashley, Mechtilde, 40 
Paston, Catharine, 33 
Clement, 21 
,, Frances, 34 
Patten, Thomas, 13 
Pattinson, Winifred, 43 
Paulinus de Onia, 6 
Pearse, Xaveria, 46 
Pearson, Anselm, 6 
Pease, Benedict, 42 

Mary, 36 
Pembridge, Benedict, 13 
Pennington, Anne, 30 

Edmund, 18 

Penruddocke, Coiistantia, 34 
Percy, Hilda, 28 

Mary, 32, 36 
Perkins, Lucy, 36 
Du Pery, Bathildis, 29 
Pershall, Lucy, 34 
Persons, Mary, 33 
Pestell, Pestel or Phillips, "William, 7, 11 
Peto or Budd, Placid, 5 
Petre, Angela, 34 
Justina, 36, 37 
Mary, 39 
Winifred, 45 
Pettinger, Dunstan, 15 
Peyton, Joseph, 56 
Phesackelly, Scholastica, 47 
Philip or Pugh, Charles, 21 
Philipps, Baptist, 36, 37 
Philips, Aldhelm, 15 

Mary, 33 
Philipson or Phillipson, John, 21 

William, 7, 11 
Philips, Columban, 20 

Susanna, 29 
Philpott, Barbara, 32 
Winifred, 39 
Pickering, Agnes, 40 



Pickering Thomas, 10 
Pigott, Dunstan, 12 
Gregory, 12 
Henrietta, 45 
Ursula, 32, 35 
Xaveria, 35 
Pilkington, Bernarda, 40 
Placid, Dom, 5 

Pleyal, sec Walgrave, William 
Plompton, Angela, 29 

Bernarda, 29 
Plowden, Benedicta, 34 
Plumpton, Mary James, 46 
Poole, Mary Stanislaus, 35 
Pope or Fisher, Alexius, 17 

,, Alexius, (another), 18 
Richard, 18 
Pordage, Frances, 45 
Xaveria, 37 
Porter, Alban, 24 
Dunstan, 11 
Francis, 23 
or Nelson, Jerome, 9 
Poss or Nichols, Maurus, 10 
Potts, Bede, 25 
Mary, 35 
Pound, Henrietta, 39 
Powel, Mansuetus, 19 

Prosser, or Morgan, Philip, 8 
Poyntz, James, 21 
Prater, Joseph, 3, 5 
Pratt, Felix, sec Thompson, 19 
Prescott, Mary, Michael, 46 
Preston, Anne, 40 

Benedict, 10 
Bernard, 5 
Elizabeth, 40 
Mary Bernard, 46 
Maura, 40 
Scholastica, 40 
Thomas, 5 
Price, Benedict, see Jones. 
Bernard, 17, 20 
Cecily, 33 
Josepha, 45 
Mary Joseph, 40 
Pritchard, Leander, 9 
Maurus, 8 
Prosser, or Powel, &c. Philip, 8 



INDEX. 



XXXV 



Prudhomrae, Anselm, 19 
Prujean, Magdalen, 45, 46 
Pugh or Philip, Charles, 21 
Pullen, Placida, 30 
Pulleyne, Placida, 20 
Pullein, Michael, 4, 7, 11 
Pulton, Agnes, 46 

Elizabeth, 42 

or Poulton, Eugenia, 33, 36 

Grertrude, 45 

Mechtilde, 45 

(another), 45 
Pyser, Barbara, 47 

Q 

Quince, Sylvester, 14 
Quynes, Bernard, 17 

R 

Radcliffe, Clare, 29 

Ursula, 29 
Raffa, Leander, 1-5 
Raphael, Don, 5 
Rashley, Mary, 40 
Ratcliffe, Ildephonsus, 24 
Rawcliffe, Anne, 42 

,, Frances, 43 
Rayment, Mary Anne, 35 
Reddy, Benedicta, 35 
Redman, Dorothy, 33 
Reede or Selby, Wilfrid, 8 
Reeder, Scholastica, 29 
Reeve, Wilfrid, 11 
Reeves, Anne, 29 
Reily, Mary Patrick, 55 

Maura, 55 
Reyner, Clement, 3, 15, 23 

,, Laurence, 3, 14, 15 
Ribertierre, Bernard, 18, 19 
Rich, Francis, 12 
Richardson, Augustine, 8 
Nicholas, 17 

Robert, 16 

Riddell, Angela, 39 

Gregory, 1, 24 

Joseph, 25 

Thomas, 25 

Rider or Willoughby or Willobie, 
Ildephonsus, 11 



Rigby, Anne, 29 
Bede, 27 
Martha, 47 
Placid, 17 
Rigge or Edner, Justus, 5 
Rigmaiden, Benedict, 17 

or Smith, Maurus, 17 

Risden, Cuthbert, 20 
Risdon, Etheldreda, 42 
Rishton, Frances, 40 

Margaret, 40 
Roan, Basil, 10 
Roberts, Etheldreda, 46 

or Mervin, John, 5 
Robinson, Agnes, 30 
Bernard, 18 
Gregory, 4, 17 
Maurus, 20 
(another), 27 
Paul, 3, 15, 18 
or Fairfax, Placid, 25 
Robert, 25 
Roe, Alban, 15 

,, Maurus, 16 
Roger, Beatrix, 45 

Scholastica, 35 
Rogers, Dunstau, 22 
Rokeby, Joseph, 23, 25 
Rookwood, Elizabeth, 33 
Francis, 4, 11 

Ignatius, (date uncertain). 

Roper, Benedicta, 28 
Catharine, 39 
Mary, 33, 35 
(another), 39 
,, Placida, 39 
Scholastica, 36 
Roskow, Joseph, 22 
Ross, Anne, 40 
Rotton, Serenus, 11 
Rous, John, 17 
Rowston, Robert, 17 
De la Rue, Benedicta, 42 
Rulands, Mary, 35 
Rumley, Augustine, 16 
Russel, Hilda, 34 

Mildred, 34 
Ryan, Philippa, 43 
Rycaut, Andrew, 21 



1NDBX. 



Eydiug, Bernard, 23 

S 

Sadler, Faustus, 15 

or Walter, Vincent, 3, 4 
Salcement, Felieitas, 47 
Salisbury, Edward, 25 
Salkeld, Bernard, 10 
Martha, 45 
Mary Anselin, 45 
Salviu, Peter, 9 
Sandeford, Matthew, 19 
Sandermont, Praxedis, 54 
Sanderson, Bernard, 23 

,, Denis, 23 
Sarsfield, Ignatia, 55 
Savage, Coustantia, 36 
Savory, John Baptist, 11 
Sayr, Gregory, 5 
Scholastica. Three Lay- sisters so 

named, 46 
Scoles, Ursula, 35 
Scott, Bede, 26 
,, Dunstan, 4 
(another), 26 
Scott, Maurus, 5 

or King, Eichard, 20 
Scrogges, Cuthbert, 
Gregory, 9 * 
Maurus, 9 
or Windsor, Placid, 9 
Scroope, Anne, 45 
Scroup, Mary, 34 
Scudamore, Placid, 25 
Segeart, Mary Patrick, 55 
Selby or Selbye, Gregory, 25 
Mary Carola, 39 
or Eeade, Wilfrid, 3 
Semmes, Xaveria, 40 
Shafto or Shaftoe, Benedict, 22 
Celestine, 24 
,, Placid, 23 
Sharrock, Dunstau, 18 
Gregory, 7, 13 
,, Jerome, 7, 13 



Sharrock, Joseph, 13 

William, t 
Shaw, Maurus, 22 
Sheldon, Barbara, 46 

Catharine, 28 

(another), 37 

45 

Edward, 10 

Frances, 30 

Mary Benedict, 46 

Mary Joseph, 46 
M Placida, 29 
William, 12 

(another), 20 

Shepherd or Shephard, Alexia, 33 

Alexius, 7, 12 

Augustina, 30 

Theresa, 30 
Sherburn, Edward, 21 
Sherburne, Anne, 34 

,, or Shirburne, Joseph, 3, 19, 

or Isherwood, Eichard, 24 

or Walmesley, Peter, 13 

Sherley or Shirley, Andrew, 6 
Sherwood, Elphege, 16 
John, 23 
,, Joseph, 23 
Eobert, 3, 7 
Shirbourne, James, 8 
Shirburn, Bede, 21 
Short, Thomas, 21 
Shuttleworth, Benedict, 25 

or Dalton, Wolstan, 20 

Sidgewicke, Francis, 11 
Sies, Benedict, 24 
Simmes, Magdalen, 43 
Mary Frances, 43 
Xaveria, 43 
Simpson, Andrew, 20 

or Daniel, Benedict, 17 

Clementina, 25 

Cuthbert, 22 

Thomas, 17 
Six, Jerome, 24 
Skelton, Elphege, 24 



* Though his name does not occur iu the Profession books, it is entered in the Necrology 
of the Congregation (November 10th, 1663). 

t A Lay-Brother professed at St. Laurence's some time before 1780. 



INDEX. 



XXJCVU 



Skinner, Basil, 10 
Mary, 45 
Mary Anne, 45 

Placid, 11 

Skrimsher, Dorothy, 37 
Slater, Bernard, 18 
Thomas, 18 
Slaughter, Paula, 46 
Smeaton, Basil, 23 
Smith, Augustine, 5 
Barbara, 28 
,, Benedict, * 
Charles, 13 
,, Cuthbert, 4 
Edmund, 21 
Etheldreda, 33, 41 
Helen, 45 
John, 21 
Lucy, 47 
Margaret, 29 
Martha, 29 
Mary Dunstan, 46 
,, Mary Renata, 43 
Maurus, 9 

or Rigmaiden, Maurus, 17 
Renata, 33 
Scholastica, 33 
Smithers, Odo, 25 

Oswald, 25 
Smythe, Alexia, 39 

Mechtilde, 39 
Soloman, Anne, 40 
Southcoat, Elizabeth, 33 
Southcot or Southcott, Amandus, 9 
Augustine, 12 
,, (another), 21 

or Southcote, Bridget, 45 
Mary, 36 

Thomas, 3, 12, 
Sovette, Dorothy, 46 
Sparrey, Benedict, 16 
Spear, Henrietta, 34 
Spencer, Benediota, 46 
Daniel, 23 



Spooner, Agatha, 45 

Stafford, Scholastica, 54 
Paula, 45 

Stanihurst, Cecilia, 40 

Stapelton, Christina, 35 

Stapleton, Etheldreda, 28 

Stapylton, Benedict, 3, 7, 10 
,, Epiphanius, 8 
Robert, 9 

Starkey, Hugh, 23 

or Hanmer, Joseph, 12 

Stear or Steare, Benedict, 4, 7, 12 

Stelling, Augustine, 21 

Stocker or Stoker, Augustine, 8 

Stockman, Gertrude, 55 

Stone, Martin, 21 

Stones, Bibiana, 42 

Story, Joseph, 26 

Stourton, John, 7, 12, 19 
,, Thomas, 10 

Strachy, Mary Margaret, 33 

Street, Magdalen, 34 
Peter, 23 

Strickland, Henrietta, 46 

,, Mary Catharine, 45 

Strutt or Bridgman, "Wilfrid, 26 

Styles, Henry, 5 

Sulyard, Augustine, 17 

Sumpner, Charles, 11 

Sunley, Elizabeth, 34 

Swale,. Laurence, 24 

Swales, Bridget, 42 

Swift, Magdalen, 40 
Mary Benedict, 40 
,, Theresa, 39 
Swinburn or Swinburne, Gertrude, 28 
Joachim, 27 

,, Margaret, 28 

,, Theresa, 29 

,, Thomas, 9 

T 

Tahon, William, 27 
Tailler, Mary Austin, 55 



* D. J3onedict, of the most Holy Trinity, (Edward Smith) was professed at Chelles by Fr. 
Walgrave in 1617. 



XSKKVtll 



INDEX. 



Talbot, Anne Mary, 39 

Talbot, Oswald, 18 

Tancred, Mary Austin, 32, 35 

Mary Bernard, 35 
Tanke, Stanislaus, 2 

Thomas, 9 
Tasburgh, Felix, 21 
Tatham, Bede, 10 

Cuthbert, 7, 11 
Tavern, Anne, 28 
Taylard, Bede, 4, 15 
Taylor, Anthony, * 
Benedicta, 29 
Boniface, 26 
(another), 27 
Dominick, 19 
Edmund, 11 
Helen, 42 
Maurus, 5 
Tegetmeyr, Francis, 27 
Tempest, Anselma, 37 

Augustine, 4, 23, 24 
Edward, 25 
Euphrasia, 29 
John, 23 
Martina, 42 
Mary, 42 
Mechtilde, 42 
Scholastica, 42 
Temple, Agnes, 41, 42 
Tenant, Anthony, 27 
Thickness, Anne, Mary, 40 
Anna Maria, 43 
Thielmans, Martha, 35 
Thomas or Brychan, Benedict, 9 
Thomby, Anne Winifred, 47 
Thomson or Jackson, Leander, 9 

Winifred, 33 

Thompson or Pratt, Felix, 19 
Thornburgh, Magdalen, 33 
Thorton or Foster, Bede, 19 
Mary Baptist, 45 
Winifred, 45 
Thorold, Anne Catharine, 39 
Catharine, 36 



Thorold, Christina, 39 

Eugenia, 36, 38 
Throckmorton, ^milian, 20 

Clare, 37 ^ 
Tichborne, Mary Anne, 37 

Mary Catharine, 39 
Tichbourne, Scholastica, 33 
Timperly, Gregory, 21, 

Justina, 39 

Scholastica, 28 

Theresa, 28 

Tobin, Mary Winifred, 47 
Tolderly, Mary Magdalen, 29 
Tookey, Josepha, 29 
Tootal, Margaret, 43 
Touchett, Anselm, 10 
Toudelle or Tordell, John, 15 
Towers, Adrian, 27 
Townson, Andrew, 12 

Augustine, 24 

John, 24 
Trembie, Celestine, 19 
Trentham, Mechtilde, 34 
Tresham, Francis, 9 

Winifred, 33 
Trevilian, Catharine, 29 
Trevillian, Ursula, 42 
Trevillion, Mary, 36 
Trumble, Catharine, 42 
Tucker, Thomas, 23 
Tuite, Aloysia, 46 
Turberville or Tuberville, Anselm, 5 

Anthony, 19, 21 
Turck, Laurence, 26 
Turner, Augustine, 26 

Catharine, 40 

George, 14 

Gertrude, 39 

John, 23 

Thomas, 18 
Tyldesley, Cecilia, 36, 37 
Tyrrell, Maura, 40 

U 

Urmston, Margaret, 34 



* Br. Anthony Taylor, whose name was accidently omitted in the Catalogue, died a Choir 
movice ot St. Laurence's, September 24th, 1762. 



INDEX. 



XXXIX 



Urmston, Mary, 34 
V 

Valentine, Joseph, 22 

Mary Benedicta, 40 

Van Mechels, Petronilla, 54 

Vaughan, Clare, 39 

Vavasour, Catharine, 28 
Lucy, 28 

Mary, 32, 33 

Venner or Fermor, Araandus, 15 

Vincent, Anastasia, 45 

Vraux, Theresa, 34 

w 

Wafte, Anselm, 27 
"Wait or Wayte, Helen, 37, 54 
Wake or Merriman, Hilarion, 10 
"Wakeman, Elizabeth, 37 
Waldegrave, Apollonia, 34 
Jeronima, 36 

Placida, 34 

Theodosia, 32, 34 
"Walgrave, Francis, 15 

or Pleayll, William, 10 
Walker, Augustine, 3, 20, 22 

Benedicta, 30 
WaU, Alexius, 25 

, , or Marsh or Marshall, Cuthbert, 24 
Walmesley, Anselm, 17 

or Caldwell, Augustine, 13 
Charles, 20, 22 
Francis, 17 
Mellitus, 14, 16 
or Sherburne, Peter, 13 
Theresa, 30 
or Ingham, Wolstan, 20 
Walton, Dorothy, 40 
Theresa, 40 
Ward, Edmund, 20 
Wareham, Denis, see Wenham 
Waring, Ambrose, 18 
Warmoll, Bernard, 4, 13 
Warner, Agnes, 45 

Ignatia, 45 
Warnford or West, Peter, 6 
Warren, Bernard, 20 

Mary Magdalen, 39 
Warwick, Basil, 7, 12 



Warwick, Benedicta, 29 
Waters, Martha, 46 

or Duvivier, Placid, 13 
Watkinson, Gregory, 13 
Watmough, Francis, 3, 4, 14, 16 
Watson, Frances, 28 

Mary, 33 
Waty, Paul, 16 
Wearden, Vincent, 27 
Webb, Dunstau, 27 
Agatha, 37 
Welch, Thomas, 20, 22 
Weldon, Benedict, 21 
Wells, Anne Joseph, 46 

Gertrude, 46 
Wenham or Wareham, Denis, 26 
West, Francis, 16 
Westbrook or Darrell, Maurus, 25 
Weston, Alexia, 39 
Whall, George, 16 
Whetenhall, Mary Placida, 40 
Whitaker, Martha, 33 
White or Bradshaw, Augustine, 5, 7, 19 
,, or Bennett, Claud, 3, 4, 15 
Monica, 46 
,, or Woodhope, Thomas, 9 
Whitehall, Victoria, 46 
Whitenhal or Whitnal, Frances, 20 

or Whitenhall, Maura, 32, 34 
Whitfield, Andrew, 9 

Winifred, 40 
Whittel, Joseph, 22 
Whyte or White, Christina, 39, 54 
Widdrington, Agnes, 29 

Eliza beth Joseph, 39 

Mary Austin, 29 

Widowfield, Joanna, 40 
Wigmore, Catharine, 39, 38 
Wilcock, Peter, 6 

(another), 17 
Wilford, Boniface, 7 
Wilkinson, Gertrude, 43 
Gregory, 20 

Wilks, Cuthbert, 23 
,, Mary Austin, 43 
Theresa, 27 
Williams, Anselm, 15 

(another), 19 
Williamson, Petronilla, 33 



INPEX. 



Willis, Mary Michael, 46 
Willoughby, Willobie or Eider, Ilde- 

phousus, 11 
Benedicta, 46 
Wills, Maura, 43 
Willson, Jerome, 11 
Wilson, Barbara, 35 
Benedict, 11 
Jerome, 11 
Maurus, 24 
Paul, 14 
Placida, 29 
Thomas, 11 
Willibrord, 24 
Winchcombe, Anthony, 8 

Benedict, 16 

Winkley, Anne Austin, 43 
Windsor or Scrogges, Placid, 9 
Winifred, Sister, 46 
Winter, Benedict, 12 

Mary, 33 
"W inton, James, 24 
W i seman, Agatha, 33 
, Aloysia, 35 
Bede, 10 
Christina, 41, 42 
Maura, 42 
or Wytham, Michael, 9 



Witham, Thomas, 11 
Wilfrid, 25 
Wolsley, Edward, 9 
Woodhope or White, Thomas, 9 
Woodman, Mary Anne, 41, 43 
Woolfe, Laurence, 20 
Woolgar, Agnes, 40 
Worsley or Byfleet, John, 9 

,, Mary Joseph, 43 
Worswick, Dunstan, 18 
Wright, Frances, 54 
Wrisdon, Q-ertrude, 28 
Wyburn, Henry, 4, 19, 22 
Wyche, Joseph, 24 
Wyld or Wyre, Mary Theresa, 55 
Wythie, Bernard, 12 

X 

Xaveria, Sister, 46 
Y 

Yate, Mary, 45 
Yaxley, Viviana, 28, 33 
York, Laurence, 7, 12, 19 
Young or Yonge, Bernard, 26 

Anne Theresa, 29 
Yoward, Eichard, 21 



THE END. 



3ln omnite glonficetur Deuis. 



BX 3016 

Weldon, 



Pax 



.W4 1881 
Ralph, 
47228976 



IMST 



9f MEDIAEVAL STUM* 
39 QUEEN'S PARK 



.